DK175507B1 - N-substituted staurosporine derivatives and salts thereof, process for their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and use of the N-substituted staurosporine derivatives for the preparation of pharmaceutical preparations - Google Patents
N-substituted staurosporine derivatives and salts thereof, process for their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and use of the N-substituted staurosporine derivatives for the preparation of pharmaceutical preparations Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- DK175507B1 DK175507B1 DK198803248A DK324888A DK175507B1 DK 175507 B1 DK175507 B1 DK 175507B1 DK 198803248 A DK198803248 A DK 198803248A DK 324888 A DK324888 A DK 324888A DK 175507 B1 DK175507 B1 DK 175507B1
- Authority
- DK
- Denmark
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- formula
- group
- acid
- staurosporine
- Prior art date
Links
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 63
- HKSZLNNOFSGOKW-FYTWVXJKSA-N staurosporine Chemical class C12=C3N4C5=CC=CC=C5C3=C3CNC(=O)C3=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N1[C@H]1C[C@@H](NC)[C@@H](OC)[C@]4(C)O1 HKSZLNNOFSGOKW-FYTWVXJKSA-N 0.000 title claims abstract description 55
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 title claims description 14
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 title claims description 10
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title description 20
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 title description 9
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 title description 2
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 75
- HKSZLNNOFSGOKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N ent-staurosporine Natural products C12=C3N4C5=CC=CC=C5C3=C3CNC(=O)C3=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N1C1CC(NC)C(OC)C4(C)O1 HKSZLNNOFSGOKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 53
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 52
- 125000001183 hydrocarbyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 36
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims abstract description 20
- -1 methylenedioxy Chemical group 0.000 claims description 114
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 79
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 44
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 claims description 38
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 26
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 26
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 claims description 17
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000002015 acyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 8
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004080 3-carboxypropanoyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(O[H])=O 0.000 claims description 2
- HTSGKJQDMSTCGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-bis(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(4-methylphenyl)sulfonylbutane-1,4-dione Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)C(C(=O)C=1C=CC(Cl)=CC=1)CC(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 HTSGKJQDMSTCGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims 1
- 229940125782 compound 2 Drugs 0.000 claims 1
- 125000006633 tert-butoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 102000003923 Protein Kinase C Human genes 0.000 abstract description 8
- 108090000315 Protein Kinase C Proteins 0.000 abstract description 8
- 230000010933 acylation Effects 0.000 abstract description 3
- 238000005917 acylation reaction Methods 0.000 abstract description 3
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 abstract description 2
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 abstract description 2
- 229940124639 Selective inhibitor Drugs 0.000 abstract 1
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 107
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 72
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 60
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 57
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 52
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 44
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 43
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 42
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 40
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 39
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 31
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 30
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 24
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 23
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 22
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 22
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 22
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 22
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 20
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 19
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 19
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 18
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 17
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 16
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 16
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical class [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 14
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 14
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 14
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 13
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 13
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 13
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- ZHNUHDYFZUAESO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formamide Chemical compound NC=O ZHNUHDYFZUAESO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Vilsmeier-Haack reagent Natural products CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 229910052757 nitrogen Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Substances [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 11
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- 238000000354 decomposition reaction Methods 0.000 description 10
- FHHZOYXKOICLGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichloromethane;ethanol Chemical compound CCO.ClCCl FHHZOYXKOICLGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- CGPUWJWCVCFERF-UHFFFAOYSA-N staurosporine Natural products C12=C3N4C5=CC=CC=C5C3=C3CNC(=O)C3=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N1C1CC(NC)C(OC)C4(OC)O1 CGPUWJWCVCFERF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 9
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 9
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 8
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 229940100445 wheat starch Drugs 0.000 description 8
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical group N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 7
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 7
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 6
- DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tert-Butanol Chemical compound CC(C)(C)O DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 235000008206 alpha-amino acids Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 6
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 6
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 235000011007 phosphoric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 6
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical compound C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonic acid Chemical compound OC(O)=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 5
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 4
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bisulfite Chemical compound OS([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine atom Chemical compound [F] YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 4
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102000001253 Protein Kinase Human genes 0.000 description 4
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000011054 acetic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 150000001370 alpha-amino acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000003435 aroyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000004649 carbonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000012433 hydrogen halide Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910000039 hydrogen halide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 108060006633 protein kinase Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 4
- RMAQACBXLXPBSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicic acid Chemical compound O[Si](O)(O)O RMAQACBXLXPBSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000012239 silicon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 4
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N (2S)-2-Amino-3-hydroxypropansäure Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxybenzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formaldehyde Chemical compound O=C WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 3
- QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N L-alanine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(O)=O QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 3
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 3
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004442 acylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 235000004279 alanine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229960004365 benzoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 3
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000001649 bromium compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 3
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- MTHSVFCYNBDYFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCOCCO MTHSVFCYNBDYFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 3
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N histidine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxyacetaldehyde Natural products OCC=O WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 125000000250 methylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 3
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000003208 petroleum Substances 0.000 description 3
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylalanine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 3
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- RXYPXQSKLGGKOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-dimethylpiperazine Chemical compound CN1CCN(C)CC1 RXYPXQSKLGGKOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IANQTJSKSUMEQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzofuran Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC=CC2=C1 IANQTJSKSUMEQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001731 2-cyanoethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C#N 0.000 description 2
- SMNDYUVBFMFKNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-furoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CO1 SMNDYUVBFMFKNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ALYNCZNDIQEVRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-aminobenzoic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C=C1 ALYNCZNDIQEVRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004172 4-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 2
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetamide Chemical compound CC(N)=O DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NLHHRLWOUZZQLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acrylonitrile Chemical compound C=CC#N NLHHRLWOUZZQLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Asparagine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyric acid Chemical compound CCCC(O)=O FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium carbonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RGSFGYAAUTVSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopentane Chemical compound C1CCCC1 RGSFGYAAUTVSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylamine Chemical compound CCN QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000001828 Gelatine Substances 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 2
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Proline Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N L-alpha-phenylglycine zwitterion Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N L-asparagine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-leucine Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-valine Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leucine Natural products CC(C)CC(N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012448 Lithium borohydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- LGDSHSYDSCRFAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl isothiocyanate Chemical compound CN=C=S LGDSHSYDSCRFAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JLTDJTHDQAWBAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-dimethylaniline Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=CC=C1 JLTDJTHDQAWBAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Heptane Chemical compound CCCCCCC IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-ethylpiperidine Chemical compound CCN1CCCCC1 HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OFBQJSOFQDEBGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pentane Chemical compound CCCCC OFBQJSOFQDEBGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Proline Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titan oxide Chemical compound O=[Ti]=O GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Valine Natural products CC(C)C(N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001241 acetals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000002723 alicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001338 aliphatic hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- ZOJBYZNEUISWFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N allyl isothiocyanate Chemical compound C=CCN=C=S ZOJBYZNEUISWFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001371 alpha-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- RWZYAGGXGHYGMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthranilic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O RWZYAGGXGHYGMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000009582 asparagine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960001230 asparagine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- TZCXTZWJZNENPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L barium sulfate Chemical compound [Ba+2].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O TZCXTZWJZNENPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 159000000007 calcium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001244 carboxylic acid anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000002057 carboxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC(=O)C([H])([H])[*] 0.000 description 2
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001805 chlorine compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- FOCAUTSVDIKZOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCl FOCAUTSVDIKZOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940106681 chloroacetic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- AOGYCOYQMAVAFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorocarbonic acid Chemical compound OC(Cl)=O AOGYCOYQMAVAFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008119 colloidal silica Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- NZNMSOFKMUBTKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexanecarboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCCCC1 NZNMSOFKMUBTKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LJOODBDWMQKMFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1CCCCC1 LJOODBDWMQKMFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N decanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000002526 effect on cardiovascular system Effects 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-MDZDMXLPSA-N elaidic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C\CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-MDZDMXLPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 238000004992 fast atom bombardment mass spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-aminobutyric acid Chemical compound NCCCC(O)=O BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000007327 hydrogenolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002519 immonomodulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000004694 iodide salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N isobutyric acid Chemical compound CC(C)C(O)=O KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- TWBYWOBDOCUKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N isonicotinic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=NC=C1 TWBYWOBDOCUKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 2
- CFHGBZLNZZVTAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N lawesson's reagent Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1P1(=S)SP(=S)(C=2C=CC(OC)=CC=2)S1 CFHGBZLNZZVTAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 2
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Natural products C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000325 methylidene group Chemical group [H]C([H])=* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010647 peptide synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- VLTRZXGMWDSKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N perchloric acid Chemical compound OCl(=O)(=O)=O VLTRZXGMWDSKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L phthalate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N platinum Chemical compound [Pt] BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 238000005932 reductive alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000467 secondary amino group Chemical group [H]N([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 2
- 238000011894 semi-preparative HPLC Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012279 sodium borohydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000033 sodium borohydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000003460 sulfonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- DYHSDKLCOJIUFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butoxycarbonyl anhydride Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)OC(=O)OC(C)(C)C DYHSDKLCOJIUFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001302 tertiary amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H tricalcium bis(phosphate) Chemical class [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O.[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 2
- QAEDZJGFFMLHHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic anhydride Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C(=O)OC(=O)C(F)(F)F QAEDZJGFFMLHHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N valeric acid Chemical compound CCCCC(O)=O NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004474 valine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 238000005303 weighing Methods 0.000 description 2
- OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-DABA Natural products NCCC(N)C(O)=O OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNICXCGAKADSCV-JTQLQIEISA-N (-)-Nicotine Chemical compound CN1CCC[C@H]1C1=CC=CN=C1 SNICXCGAKADSCV-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LORRLQMLLQLPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,5-trithiane Chemical compound C1SCSCS1 LORRLQMLLQLPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ADFXKUOMJKEIND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dicyclohexylurea Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC(=O)NC1CCCCC1 ADFXKUOMJKEIND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ASOKPJOREAFHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Hydroxybenzotriazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N(O)N=NC2=C1 ASOKPJOREAFHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WLXGQMVCYPUOLM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CC(O)S(O)(=O)=O WLXGQMVCYPUOLM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BUXKULRFRATXSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxypyrrole-2,5-dione Chemical compound ON1C(=O)C=CC1=O BUXKULRFRATXSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001637 1-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1 HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FALRKNHUBBKYCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(chloromethyl)pyridine-3-carbonitrile Chemical compound ClCC1=NC=CC=C1C#N FALRKNHUBBKYCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HUHXLHLWASNVDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(oxan-2-yloxy)oxane Chemical compound O1CCCCC1OC1OCCCC1 HUHXLHLWASNVDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OXQGTIUCKGYOAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Ethylbutanoic acid Chemical compound CCC(CC)C(O)=O OXQGTIUCKGYOAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XNWFRZJHXBZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-METHOXYETHANOL Chemical compound COCCO XNWFRZJHXBZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VRPJIFMKZZEXLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]acetic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NCC(O)=O VRPJIFMKZZEXLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UEBARDWJXBGYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromo-3-methylbutanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)C(Br)C(O)=O UEBARDWJXBGYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- WHNBDXQTMPYBAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-butyloxirane Chemical compound CCCCC1CO1 WHNBDXQTMPYBAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000069 2-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003541 2-chlorobenzoyl group Chemical group ClC1=C(C(=O)*)C=CC=C1 0.000 description 1
- 125000006012 2-chloroethoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IOHJQSFEAYDZGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-dodecyloxirane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCC1CO1 IOHJQSFEAYDZGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CFMZSMGAMPBRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxyisoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)N(O)C(=O)C2=C1 CFMZSMGAMPBRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004810 2-methylpropylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[*:2])C([H])([H])[*:1] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001622 2-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- AAMHBRRZYSORSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-octyloxirane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC1CO1 AAMHBRRZYSORSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-PPJXEINESA-N 2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-PPJXEINESA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVFFZQQWIZURIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylbutanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(C(O)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 LVFFZQQWIZURIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NNOHXABAQAGKRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,5-dinitrobenzoyl chloride Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC(C(Cl)=O)=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 NNOHXABAQAGKRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004975 3-butenyl group Chemical group C(CC=C)* 0.000 description 1
- SYVNVEGIRVXRQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-fluorobenzoyl chloride Chemical compound FC1=CC=CC(C(Cl)=O)=C1 SYVNVEGIRVXRQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NXTNASSYJUXJDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-nitrobenzoyl chloride Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=CC(C(Cl)=O)=C1 NXTNASSYJUXJDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006201 3-phenylpropyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- WSXGQYDHJZKQQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-pyridin-4-ylpropanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1=CC=NC=C1 WSXGQYDHJZKQQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001999 4-Methoxybenzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1OC([H])([H])[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- WUBBRNOQWQTFEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-aminosalicylic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C(O)=C1 WUBBRNOQWQTFEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXACTUVBBMDKRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-bromobenzenesulfonic acid Chemical class OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(Br)C=C1 PXACTUVBBMDKRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKIDDEGICSMIJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorobenzoyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 RKIDDEGICSMIJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000242 4-chlorobenzoyl group Chemical group ClC1=CC=C(C(=O)*)C=C1 0.000 description 1
- 229940090248 4-hydroxybenzoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SKDHHIUENRGTHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-nitrobenzoyl chloride Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=C(C(Cl)=O)C=C1 SKDHHIUENRGTHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-toluenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C=C1 YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004008 6 membered carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005330 8 membered heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RZVAJINKPMORJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetaminophen Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RZVAJINKPMORJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bicarbonate Chemical compound OC([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Borate Chemical compound [O-]B([O-])[O-] BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004399 C1-C4 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 101710184538 Calcium-dependent protein kinase C Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000005632 Capric acid (CAS 334-48-5) Substances 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVZWSLJZHVFIQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopropane Chemical compound C1CC1 LVZWSLJZHVFIQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002307 Dextran Polymers 0.000 description 1
- ZAFNJMIOTHYJRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diisopropyl ether Chemical compound CC(C)OC(C)C ZAFNJMIOTHYJRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Fluoride anion Chemical compound [F-] KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000233866 Fungi Species 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010023230 Joint stiffness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-2-aminopentanoic acid Chemical compound CCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-norVal-OH Natural products CCCC(N)C(O)=O SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005639 Lauric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000921781 Lentzea albida Species 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N N'-hexadecylthiophene-2-carbohydrazide Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCNNC(=O)c1cccs1 HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylacetamide Chemical compound CN(C)C(C)=O FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NQTADLQHYWFPDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Hydroxysuccinimide Chemical compound ON1C(=O)CCC1=O NQTADLQHYWFPDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000315040 Omura Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000007594 Oryza sativa Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000007164 Oryza sativa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000021314 Palmitic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000005662 Paraffin oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004698 Polyethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- GOOHAUXETOMSMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene oxide Chemical compound CC1CO1 GOOHAUXETOMSMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007868 Raney catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Raney nickel Chemical compound [Al].[Ni] NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000564 Raney nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 240000004808 Saccharomyces cerevisiae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000212342 Sium Species 0.000 description 1
- WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium methoxide Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000061456 Solanum tuberosum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000002595 Solanum tuberosum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 241000282898 Sus scrofa Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000209140 Triticum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000021307 Triticum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000016383 Zea mays subsp huehuetenangensis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- SMEGJBVQLJJKKX-HOTMZDKISA-N [(2R,3S,4S,5R,6R)-5-acetyloxy-3,4,6-trihydroxyoxan-2-yl]methyl acetate Chemical compound CC(=O)OC[C@@H]1[C@H]([C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H](O1)O)OC(=O)C)O)O SMEGJBVQLJJKKX-HOTMZDKISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003187 abdominal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940081735 acetylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000008065 acid anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000002479 acid--base titration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007825 activation reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910000102 alkali metal hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008046 alkali metal hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004466 alkoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BHELZAPQIKSEDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N allyl bromide Chemical compound BrCC=C BHELZAPQIKSEDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000016720 allyl isothiocyanate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium oxide Inorganic materials [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004050 aminobenzoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004909 aminosalicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004397 aminosulfonyl group Chemical group NS(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- HOPRXXXSABQWAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anhydrous collidine Natural products CC1=CC=NC(C)=C1C HOPRXXXSABQWAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N anisole Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC=C1 RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MXMOTZIXVICDSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N anisoyl chloride Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C(Cl)=O)C=C1 MXMOTZIXVICDSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005428 anthryl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C3C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C3=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001093 anti-cancer Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003110 anti-inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000845 anti-microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000259 anti-tumor effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940088710 antibiotic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000006615 aromatic heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000004945 aromatic hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000852 azido group Chemical group *N=[N+]=[N-] 0.000 description 1
- 150000001541 aziridines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003828 azulenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000007514 bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CLRSZXHOSMKUIB-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzenediazonium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].N#[N+]C1=CC=CC=C1 CLRSZXHOSMKUIB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- PASDCCFISLVPSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 PASDCCFISLVPSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl bromide Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=CC=C1 AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid Natural products OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004106 butoxy group Chemical group [*]OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium hydrogenphosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].OP([O-])([O-])=O FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000011010 calcium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium stearate Chemical compound [Ca+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000013539 calcium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008116 calcium stearate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003739 carbamimidoyl group Chemical group C(N)(=N)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001951 carbamoylamino group Chemical group C(N)(=O)N* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001718 carbodiimides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000014633 carbohydrates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003857 carboxamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000748 cardiovascular system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009903 catalytic hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920002301 cellulose acetate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000001311 chemical methods and process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinnamic acid group Chemical class C(C=CC1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000490 cinnamyl group Chemical group C(C=CC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000004927 clay Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- UTBIMNXEDGNJFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N collidine Natural products CC1=CC=C(C)C(C)=N1 UTBIMNXEDGNJFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000084 colloidal system Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012059 conventional drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001955 cumulated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- XLJMAIOERFSOGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M cyanate Chemical compound [O-]C#N XLJMAIOERFSOGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 150000004292 cyclic ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003997 cyclic ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- VZFUCHSFHOYXIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N cycloheptane carboxylic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCCCC1 VZFUCHSFHOYXIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- JBDSSBMEKXHSJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopentane carboxylic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCC1 JBDSSBMEKXHSJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YVHAIVPPUIZFBA-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopentaneacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC1CCCC1 YVHAIVPPUIZFBA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 235000019700 dicalcium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001991 dicarboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001993 dienes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000004069 differentiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- ZZVUWRFHKOJYTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenhydramine Chemical group C=1C=CC=CC=1C(OCCN(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZZVUWRFHKOJYTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- XPPKVPWEQAFLFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O XPPKVPWEQAFLFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007884 disintegrant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008298 dragée Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001971 elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- CCGKOQOJPYTBIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenone Chemical compound C=C=O CCGKOQOJPYTBIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- WBJINCZRORDGAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl formate Chemical compound CCOC=O WBJINCZRORDGAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007717 exclusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004744 fabric Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000010685 fatty oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000434 field desorption mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013312 flour Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000004675 formic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004108 freeze drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007710 freezing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008014 freezing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003692 gamma aminobutyric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000004051 gastric juice Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005469 granulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003179 granulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910021389 graphene Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000002795 guanidino group Chemical group C(N)(=N)N* 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCC(O)=O MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005844 heterocyclyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GNOIPBMMFNIUFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexamethylphosphoric triamide Chemical compound CN(C)P(=O)(N(C)C)N(C)C GNOIPBMMFNIUFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940088597 hormone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000005556 hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-] XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 150000004679 hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002440 hydroxy compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000001841 imino group Chemical group [H]N=* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000009776 industrial production Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009413 insulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodoethane Chemical compound CCI HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004491 isohexyl group Chemical group C(CCC(C)C)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000555 isopropenyl group Chemical group [H]\C([H])=C(\*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- WHIDHHUCCTYJKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline-5-sulfonyl chloride Chemical compound N1=CC=C2C(S(=O)(=O)Cl)=CC=CC2=C1 WHIDHHUCCTYJKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GWYFCOCPABKNJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N isovaleric acid Chemical compound CC(C)CC(O)=O GWYFCOCPABKNJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- TYQCGQRIZGCHNB-JLAZNSOCSA-N l-ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(O)=C(O)C1=O TYQCGQRIZGCHNB-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004922 lacquer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000686 lactone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007791 liquid phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012280 lithium aluminium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000040 m-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(=C1[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000009973 maize Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052987 metal hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004681 metal hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LLCOIQRNSJBFSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane;sulfurochloridic acid Chemical compound C.OS(Cl)(=O)=O LLCOIQRNSJBFSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M methanesulfonate group Chemical class CS(=O)(=O)[O-] AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930182817 methionine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- YDCHPLOFQATIDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-bromoacetate Chemical compound COC(=O)CBr YDCHPLOFQATIDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CVXXHXPNTZBZEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 4-carbonochloridoylbenzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=C(C(Cl)=O)C=C1 CVXXHXPNTZBZEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000004702 methyl esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000011987 methylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007069 methylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 1
- BMGQWWVMWDBQGC-IIFHNQTCSA-N midostaurin Chemical compound CN([C@H]1[C@H]([C@]2(C)O[C@@H](N3C4=CC=CC=C4C4=C5C(=O)NCC5=C5C6=CC=CC=C6N2C5=C43)C1)OC)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 BMGQWWVMWDBQGC-IIFHNQTCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- QBEPZTNJNVXKAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n'-bis(1h-imidazol-2-yl)methanediimine Chemical compound C1=CNC(N=C=NC=2NC=CN=2)=N1 QBEPZTNJNVXKAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Pentadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N naproxen Chemical group C1=C([C@H](C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002858 neurotransmitter agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002715 nicotine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SNICXCGAKADSCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N nicotine Natural products CN1CCCC1C1=CC=CN=C1 SNICXCGAKADSCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002829 nitrogen Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003261 o-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000008183 oral pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003791 organic solvent mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940116315 oxalic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002924 oxiranes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001820 oxy group Chemical group [*:1]O[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003232 p-nitrobenzoyl group Chemical group [N+](=O)([O-])C1=CC=C(C(=O)*)C=C1 0.000 description 1
- 125000001037 p-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000020477 pH reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pamoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CC=3C4=CC=CC=C4C=C(C=3O)C(=O)O)=C(O)C(C(O)=O)=CC2=C1 WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002989 phenols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- LCPDWSOZIOUXRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenoxyacetic acid Chemical class OC(=O)COC1=CC=CC=C1 LCPDWSOZIOUXRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DGTNSSLYPYDJGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl isocyanate Chemical compound O=C=NC1=CC=CC=C1 DGTNSSLYPYDJGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003356 phenylsulfanyl group Chemical group [*]SC1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N picric acid Chemical class OC1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000049 pigment Substances 0.000 description 1
- IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pivalic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(O)=O IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004014 plasticizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052697 platinum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000003880 polar aprotic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002798 polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000573 polyethylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000001012 protector Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003586 protic polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- WQGWDDDVZFFDIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrogallol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC(O)=C1O WQGWDDDVZFFDIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940005657 pyrophosphoric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 pyruvic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011084 recovery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012958 reprocessing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000009566 rice Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000005060 rubber Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035945 sensitivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008054 signal transmission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium cyanoborohydride Chemical compound [Na+].[B-]C#N BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 159000000000 sodium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000007901 soft capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005504 styryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940014800 succinic anhydride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000020 sulfo group Chemical group O=S(=O)([*])O[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229910021653 sulphate ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- GFYHSKONPJXCDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N sym-collidine Natural products CC1=CN=C(C)C(C)=C1 GFYHSKONPJXCDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013616 tea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004213 tert-butoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(O*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000003509 tertiary alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- TUNFSRHWOTWDNC-HKGQFRNVSA-N tetradecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCC[14C](O)=O TUNFSRHWOTWDNC-HKGQFRNVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical class [H]S* 0.000 description 1
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 1
- QERYCTSHXKAMIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiophene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CS1 QERYCTSHXKAMIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZWZVWGITAAIFPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiophosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=S ZWZVWGITAAIFPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003585 thioureas Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004408 titanium dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical class CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005490 tosylate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940078499 tricalcium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019731 tricalcium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000391 tricalcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003866 trichloromethyl group Chemical group ClC(Cl)(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000007306 turnover Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003673 urethanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000002700 urine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940005605 valeric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000008096 xylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003738 xylenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005023 xylyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052727 yttrium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D498/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D498/22—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains four or more hetero rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
- A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
- A61P37/04—Immunostimulants
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
- C07F9/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic Table
- C07F9/02—Phosphorus compounds
- C07F9/547—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom
- C07F9/6561—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom containing systems of two or more relevant hetero rings condensed among themselves or condensed with a common carbocyclic ring or ring system, with or without other non-condensed hetero rings
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Biochemistry (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Nitrogen And Oxygen Or Sulfur-Condensed Heterocyclic Ring Systems (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
- Peptides Or Proteins (AREA)
- Medicines Containing Material From Animals Or Micro-Organisms (AREA)
- Steroid Compounds (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
- Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)
Abstract
Description
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I II I
I Den foreliggende opfindelse angår N-substituerede staurospo- IIn the present invention, N-substituted staurospo-I
I rinderivater med den almene formel IIn purification derivatives of the general formula I
I [Stau]-N(CH3)-R (I) IIn [traffic jam] -N (CH3) -R (I) I
I 5 iI 5 i
I hvori [Stau] betyder gruppen med delformlen IIn which [Stau] means the group of partial formula I
I H II H I
I S A II S A I
I / \ / \ /~\ II / \ / \ / ~ \ I
I V-/ \=y II V- / \ = y I
I \a^ II \ a ^ I
I j J-CH3 II j J-CH3 I
I 15 V V0CH3 II 15 V V0CH3 I
I og R har den i krav 1 angivne betydning, samt salte af for- II and R are as defined in claim 1, as well as salts of form I
I bindeiser med formlen I med saltdannende egenskaber. IIn binders of formula I with salt-forming properties. IN
I 20 II 20 I
I Opfindelsen angår også en fremgangsmåde til fremstilling af IThe invention also relates to a process for the preparation of I
I de ovenfor definerede forbindelser, farmaceutiske præparater, IIn the compounds defined above, pharmaceutical compositions, I
I som indeholder disse forbindelser, samt anvendelsen af disse IContaining these compounds, as well as their use
I forbindelser til fremstilling af farmaceutiske præparater. IIn compounds for the preparation of pharmaceutical compositions. IN
I 25 II 25 I
I Staurosporin med formlen [ Stau J-NH-CH3 (II) (betydningen IIn Staurosporin of the formula [Stau J-NH-CH3 (II) (meaning I
I af gruppen [Stau] er forklaret ovenfor) som basisstof for II of the [Stau] group is explained above) as the basic substance for I
I forbindelserne ifølge opfindelsen blev isoleret allerede i IIn the compounds of the invention were isolated already in I
I 1977 fra kulturer af Streptomyces staurosporeus AWAYA, ' IIn 1977, from cultures of Streptomyces staurosporeus AWAYA, 'I
I 30 TAKAHASHI og OMURA, sp. nov. AM 2282, jf. S. Omura, Y. IIn 30 TAKAHASHI and OMURA, sp. November AM 2282, cf. S. Omura, Y. I
I Iwai, A. Hirano, A. Nakagawa, J. Awaya, H. Tsuchiya, Y- IIn Iwai, A. Hirano, A. Nakagawa, J. Awaya, H. Tsuchiya, Y- I
I Takahashi og R. Masuma: J. Antibiot. 30, 275-281 (1977), IIn Takahashi and R. Masuma: J. Antibiot. 30, 275-281 (1977), I
I og blev testet for antimikrobiel virkning. Det viste sig II and were tested for antimicrobial action. It turned out you
I da, at forbindelsen er virksom mod gæragtige mikroorga- IIn that the compound is effective against yeast-like microorganisms
I 35 nismer og svampe (MIC på 3-25 mcg/ml), og hydrochloridet IIn 35 niches and fungi (MIC of 3-25 mcg / ml), and the hydrochloride I
2 DK 175507 B1 har en LDsg-værdi på 6,6 mg/kg (mus, intraperitoneal). I den senere tid har det ved udstrakt screening vist sig, at forbindelsen har en kraftig inhiberende virkning på 5 proteinkinase C (fra rottehjerne), jf. T. Tamaoki, H. Nomoto, I. Takahashi, Y. Kato, M. Morimoto og F. Tomi ta: Biochem. and Biophys. Research Commun. 135 (No. 2), 397-402 (1986).2 DK 175507 B1 has an LDsg value of 6.6 mg / kg (mouse, intraperitoneal). Recently, extensive screening has shown that the compound has a potent inhibitory effect on protein kinase C (from rat brain), cf. T. Tamaoki, H. Nomoto, I. Takahashi, Y. Kato, M. Morimoto and F. Tomi ta: Biochem. and Biophys. Research Commun. 135 (No. 2), 397-402 (1986).
Den af phospholipider og calcium afhængige proteinkinase C 10 forekommer inden i cellen i flere former og deltager i forskellige fundamentale processer, såsom signaloverføring, formering og differentiering, samt tillige udskillelse af hormoner og neurotransmittere. Aktiveringen af disse enzymer sker som bekendt enten ved en over recepto-15 rer formidlet hydrolyse af phospholipider i cellemembranen eller ved en direkte interaktion med visse tumorfremmende aktive stoffer. Cellens følsomhed over for den receptorformidlede signaloverføring kan påvirkes i væsentlig grad ved modifikation af aktiviteten af proteinkinase C (som 20 signaloverfører). Forbindelser som selektivt kan modificere aktiviteten af proteinkinase C, kan anvendes som tumorhæmmende, betaende ls eshæmmende, immunomodulerende og antibakterieile aktive stoffer og kan endog have interesse som middel mod artherosclerose og sygdomme i det kardio-25 vaskulære system og centralnervesystemet.The phospholipid and calcium-dependent protein kinase C 10 occurs within the cell in several forms and participates in various fundamental processes, such as signal transmission, proliferation and differentiation, as well as secretion of hormones and neurotransmitters. As is known, the activation of these enzymes occurs either by a receptor-mediated hydrolysis of phospholipids in the cell membrane or by a direct interaction with certain tumor-promoting active substances. The sensitivity of the cell to the receptor mediated signal transfer can be significantly affected by modifying the activity of protein kinase C (as 20 signal transducer). Compounds that can selectively modify the activity of protein kinase C can be used as tumor-inhibiting, anticancer, immunomodulatory and antibacterial active substances, and may even be of interest as an agent for arthrosclerosis and diseases of the cardiovascular and central nervous system.
Selv om staurosporin udøver en kraftig hæmmende virkning på proteinkinase C (se ovenfor), har det en lige så kraftig hæmmende virkning på andre proteinkinaser og har derfor ikke den selektivitet, som er nødvendig for en 30 terapeutisk anvendelse. Det har overraskende vist sig, at man ved fjernelse af hydrogenatomet i methylaminogruppen i staurosporin ved substitution opnår, at sådanne N-substituerede derivater selektivt bibeholder staurosporins hæmmende virkning mod proteinkinase C, men har en væsentlig 35 mindre virkning mod andre proteinkinaser. Som følge af denne signifikant forøgede selektivitet opfylder forbin-Although staurosporin exerts a strong inhibitory effect on protein kinase C (see above), it has an equally potent inhibitory effect on other protein kinases and therefore does not have the selectivity necessary for therapeutic use. Surprisingly, it has been found that upon removal of the hydrogen atom in the methylamino group in staurosporin upon substitution, such N-substituted derivatives selectively retain the inhibitory effect of staurosporin against protein kinase C, but have a substantially less effect on other protein kinases. As a result of this significantly increased selectivity,
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I II I
delseme ifølge opfindelsen således også den vigtige Ithus, the elements of the invention also include the important I
I betingelse for den terapeutiske anvendelse i de ovenfor IIn condition of the therapeutic use in the above I
I anførte indikationsområder, i første række til påvirkning IIn specified indication areas, primarily for impact I
af celleformeringen. Iof the cell proliferation. IN
Is IIs I
I Til bestemmelse af den hæmmende virkning af proteinkinase ITo determine the inhibitory effect of protein kinase I
I C foretages først udvinding af proteinkinase C fra svine- IIn C, protein kinase C is first recovered from swine I
I hjerne, og der foretages rensning under anvendelse af den IIn the brain and purification is done using it
I af T. Uchida og C.R. Filburn i J. Biol- Chem. 259, II by T. Uchida and C.R. Filburn in J. Biol Chem. 259, I
I 10 12311-12314 (1984) beskrevne fremgangsmåde. Til bestem- IIn method described in 12311-12314 (1984). For certain- I
I melse af den hæmmende virkning på proteinkinase af forbin- IIn view of the inhibitory effect on protein kinase of compound I
I delserne med formlen I anvendes metoden ifølge D. Fabro et IIn the formulas of formula I, the method of D. Fabro et I is used
I al.. Arch. Biochem. Biophys. 239, 102-111 (1985). Der kon- IIn all .. Arch. Biochem. Biophys. 239, 102-111 (1985). There- I
I stateres en signifikant hæmning af proteinkinase C fra en IYou state a significant inhibition of protein kinase C from an I
I 15 koncentration på ca. 0,01 μΜ/1, IAt a concentration of approx. 0.01 µΜ / 1, I
I 1 overensstemmelse hermed kan forbindelserne med formlen I IAccordingly, the compounds of formula I may
I og deres farmaceutisk anvendelige salte anvendes f.eks. IIn and their pharmaceutically useful salts, e.g. IN
I som lægemidler, især til tumorhæmmende, betændelseshæmmen- II as drugs, especially for anti-tumor, anti-inflammatory
I 20 de, immunomodulerende, antibakteriel anvendelse, samt som IIn 20, immunomodulatory, antibacterial applications, as well as I
I middel mod artherosclerose, sygdomme i det kardiovaskulære IIn the remedy for artherosclerosis, diseases of the cardiovascular I
I system og i centralnervesystemet. Opfindelsen angår IIn the system and in the central nervous system. The invention relates to
I tillige anvendelsen af forbindelserne ifølge opfindelsen IIn addition, the use of the compounds of the invention I
I til fremstilling af lægemidler, f.eks. til den ovenfor II for the manufacture of drugs, e.g. to the one above
I 25 anførte anvendelse, til terapeutisk og profylaktisk IIn the 25 listed use, for therapeutic and prophylactic I
I behandling af mennesker og dyr. Desuden omfatter opfindel- IIn the treatment of humans and animals. In addition, the invention comprises:
I sen den industrielle tilvirkning af de aktive stoffer. IIn late industrial production of the active substances. IN
I I formlen I betyder R en acyclisk, carbocyclisk eller car- IIn formula I, R is an acyclic, carbocyclic or car I
I 30 bocyclisk-acyclisk carbonhydridgruppe R°' der i alt indehol- IIn 30 bocyclic-acyclic hydrocarbon group R ° containing a total of I
I der højst 18 carbonatomer og er mættet eller umættet og IThere are at most 18 carbon atoms and are saturated or unsaturated and I
I usubstitueret eller eventuelt mono-, di- eller trisubstitu- IIn unsubstituted or optionally mono-, di- or tris-substituted I
I eret med C(1-7)-alkyl, C(1-4)-alkoxy, hydroxy, halogen, IIn the case of C (1-7) alkyl, C (1-4) alkoxy, hydroxy, halogen, I
I nitro, trifluormethyl, carboxy, C(1-7)-alkoxy-carbonyl, IIn nitro, trifluoromethyl, carboxy, C (1-7) -alkoxy-carbonyl, I
I 35 benzyloxycarbonyl, methylendioxy og/eller cyano, og som i IIn benzyloxycarbonyl, methylenedioxy and / or cyano, and as in I
I stedet for et, to eller flere carbonatomer kan indeholde IInstead of one, two or more carbon atoms may contain I
4 DK 175507 B1 ens eller forskellige heteroatomer valgt blandt oxygen, svovl og nitrogen på en sådan måde, at R° betyder 2-aziridi-nyl, pyrryl, pyridyl, thienyl, furyl, indolyl, quinolyl, isoguinolyl, benzofuranyl, chrotnenyl, benzothienyl, imidazo-5 lyl/ pyrimidinyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, benzimid-azolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolyl, 2-tetrahydrofuryl, 2-pyrrol idyl, 3-pyrrolidyl, 2-piperidyl, 3-piperidyl, 4-piperidyl, 2-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl, 2-thiomorpholinyl, 3-thiomor-pholinyl, 2-piperazinyl eller N,N’-bis-C(1-7)-alkyl-2-pipe-10 razinyl, eller R betyder en acylgruppe Ac, a) med delformlen R°-C0-, hvori r£ betyder C(1-7)-alkyl, som er usubstitueret eller eventuelt substitueret med halo- 15 gen, carboxy, C(1-4)-alkoxycarbonyl eller en aminogruppe med formlen -NR1R2, hvori og R2 hver især betyder hydrogen, C (1-4)-alkyl eller C(1-4)-alkenyl, eller er phenyl, som er usubstitueret eller eventuelt substitueret med C(l- 4)-alkyl, C(1-4)-alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifluormethyl, 20 carboxy eller C(1-4)-alkoxycarbonyl, b) med delformlen R°-0-C0-, hvori R° er C(1-20)-alkyl, som er usubstitueret eller eventuelt substitueret med en car-boxylgruppe (også som salt, cyano eller C (1-4)-alkylester) 25 eller en uforgrenet C(4-20)-alkylgruppe, hvori 1 til 6 C-atomer fra C-3 er erstattet med oxygenatomer, der er adskilt fra hinanden med mindst 2 C-atomer, eller er eventuelt med C(1-7)-alkyl, C(1-7)-alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifluormethyl, carboxy, C (1-4)-alkoxy-carbonyl, methylendioxy og/eller 30 cyano substitueret phenyl, eller benzyl, eller c) med delformlen R°-0-C0-, hvori R° betyder C(1-7)-alkyl, pyridyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzofuranyl eller benzimidazolyl, som hver især er usubsti- 35 tuerede eller substituerede med C(1-4)-alkyl, C(1-4)-alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifluormethyl, carboxy, C(l-4)-alkoxy-car-B1 is the same or different heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen in such a way that R ° means 2-aziridinyl, pyrryl, pyridyl, thienyl, furyl, indolyl, quinolyl, isoguinolyl, benzofuranyl, chrotnenyl, benzothienyl, imidazolyl / pyrimidinyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinazolyl, 2-tetrahydrofuryl, 2-pyrrolidyl, 3-pyrrolidyl, 2-piperidyl, 3-piperidyl, 4-piperidyl 3-morpholinyl, 2-thiomorpholinyl, 3-thiomorpholinyl, 2-piperazinyl or N, N'-bis-C (1-7) -alkyl-2-piperazinyl, or R means an acyl group Ac, a) wherein R del is C (1-7) alkyl which is unsubstituted or optionally substituted by halogen, carboxy, C (1-4) alkoxycarbonyl or an amino group of formula -NR1R2 wherein and R 2 are each hydrogen, C 1 -C 4 alkyl or C 1 -C 4 alkenyl, or is phenyl which is unsubstituted or optionally substituted with C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C (1) -4) -alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifl non-methyl, carboxy or C (1-4) -alkoxycarbonyl, b) having the partial formula R ° -O-CO- wherein R ° is C (1-20) -alkyl which is unsubstituted or optionally substituted by a carboxyl group (also as salt, cyano or C (1-4) alkyl ester) or an unbranched C (4-20) alkyl group wherein 1 to 6 C atoms from C-3 are replaced by oxygen atoms separated from each other with at least 2 C atoms, or optionally with C (1-7) alkyl, C (1-7) alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifluoromethyl, carboxy, C (1-4) alkoxycarbonyl, methylenedioxy and / or cyano-substituted phenyl, or benzyl, or c) of the partial formula R ° -O-CO- wherein R ° represents C (1-7) -alkyl, pyridyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzofuranyl or benzimidazolyl, each of which is unsubstituted or substituted by C (1-4) alkyl, C (1-4) alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifluoromethyl, carboxy, C (1-4) alkoxy-carboxylic acid;
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 5 II 5 I
I bonyl, methylendioxy og/eller cyano. IIn bonyl, methylenedioxy and / or cyano. IN
I Umættede grupper er sådanne, som indeholder en eller IIn Unsaturated groups are those containing one or I
I flere, især konjugerede og/eller isolerede flerdobbeltbin- IIn several, especially conjugated and / or isolated multiple-bin I
I 5 dinger (dobbelt- og/eller tredobbeltbindinger). Udtrykket IIn 5 things (double and / or triple bonds). The term I
I cycliske grupper omfatter også aromatiske grupper, f.eks. IIn cyclic groups also include aromatic groups, e.g. IN
I sådanne, hvori mindst en 6-leddet carbocyclisk eller en 5- IIn those wherein at least one 6-membered carbocyclic or one 5- I
I til 8-leddet heterocyclisk ring indeholder det maksimale IThe I to 8 membered heterocyclic ring contains the maximum I
I antal ikke-kumulerede dobbeltbindinger. Carbocycliske IIn number of non-cumulated double bonds. Carbocyclic I
I 10 grupper, hvori mindst én ring foreligger som en 6-leddet IIn 10 groups in which at least one ring is present as a 6-member I
I aromatisk ring, dvs. benzenring, betegnes som arylgrupper. IIn aromatic ring, i.e. benzene ring, are referred to as aryl groups. IN
I En acyclisk usubstitueret carbonhydridgruppe er især en IIn particular, an acyclic unsubstituted hydrocarbon group is an I
I alkylgruppe såsom methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, η- IIn an alkyl group such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, η-I
I 15 butyl, isobutyl, sek-butyl eller tert-butyl, tillige også IIn butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl or tert-butyl, also I
I n-pentyl, isopentyl, n-hexyl, isohexyl og n-heptyl, endvidere IIn n-pentyl, isopentyl, n-hexyl, isohexyl and n-heptyl, furthermore I
I en alkenylgruppe såsom allyl, propenyl, isopropenyl, 2- IIn an alkenyl group such as allyl, propenyl, isopropenyl, 2- I
I eller 3-methallyl og 2- eller 3-butenyl, desuden en alkadie- II or 3-methallyl and 2- or 3-butenyl, in addition an alkadiene I
I nylgruppe såsom l-penta-2,4-dienyl samt en alkynylgruppe IIn a nyl group such as 1-penta-2,4-dienyl and an alkynyl group I
I 20 såsom propargyl eller 2-butynyl. I tilsvarende umættedeIn such as propargyl or 2-butynyl. In correspondingly unsaturated
I grupper er dobbeltbindingen især lokaliseret i en højere IIn groups, the double bond is located mainly in a higher I
I stiling end a-stillingen til den fri valens. IIn stance than the a position of the free valence. IN
I Som carbocycliske carbonhydridgrupper foretrækkes grupper II As carbocyclic hydrocarbon groups, groups I are preferred
I 25 med højst 14, især 12, ringcarbonatomer og 3- til 8-, for- IIn 25 with a maximum of 14, especially 12, ring carbon atoms and 3- to 8-, form I
I trinsvis 5- til 7-, især β-leddede ringe, idet de også kan IIn stepwise 5- to 7-, especially β-membered rings, since they can also
I bære en eller flere, f.eks. to, acycliske grupper, f.eks. HYou carry one or more, e.g. two, acyclic groups, e.g. H
I de ovenfor anførte, og især alkylgrupperne, eller andre IIn the above, and especially the alkyl groups, or other I
I carbocycliske grupper. Carbocycliske-acycliske grupper er IIn carbocyclic groups. Carbocyclic-acyclic groups are I
I 30 sådanne, hvori en acyclisk gruppe, især en med højst 7, IIn 30 such, wherein an acyclic group, especially one having a maximum of 7, I
I fortrinsvis højst 4, carbonatomer, først og fremmest methyl,Preferably not more than 4, carbon atoms, primarily methyl,
I ethyl og vinyl, bærer en eller flere carbocycliske, eventuelt IIn ethyl and vinyl, one or more carbocyclics, optionally I, carry
I aromatiske grupper med den ovenfor anførte definition. Især IIn aromatic groups of the above definition. Especially you
I skal nævnes cycloalkyl-lavalkyl- og aryllavalkyl-grupper IYou should mention cycloalkyl-loweralkyl and aryl-loweralkyl groups I
I 35 samt deres i ringen og/eller kæden umættede analoge, som HIn 35 as well as their in the ring and / or chain unsaturated analogs, such as H
bærer ringen ved det endestillede carbonatom i kæden. Hbears the ring at the terminal carbon atom of the chain. H
6 DK 175507 B16 DK 175507 B1
Cycloalkyl indeholder i første række 3 til og med 10 carbonatomer og er f.eks. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl og cyclooctyl, samt bicyclo[ 2.2.2 ]octyl, 2-bicyclo[ 2.2.1 ]heptyl og adamantyl, 5 som også kan være substitueret med en, to eller flere, f.eks. lavere, alkylgrupper, først og fremmest methyl-grupper. Cycloalkenyl er eksempelvis en af de ovenfor anførte monocycliske cycloalkylgrupper, som bærer en dobbeltbinding il-, 2- eller 3-stillingen. Cycloalkyl-10 lavalkyl eller -lavalkenyl er f.eks. en med en af de ovenfor anførte cycloalkylgrupper substitueret -methyl, -1- eller -2-ethyl, -1- eller -2-vinyl, -1-, -2- eller -3-propyl eller -allyl, hvor man foretrækker de grupper, som er substitueret ved enden af den lineære kæde.Cycloalkyl contains primarily 3 to 10 carbon atoms and is e.g. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl and cyclooctyl, and bicyclo [2.2.2] octyl, 2-bicyclo [2.2.1] heptyl and adamantyl, which may also be substituted by one, two or more, e.g. lower, alkyl groups, primarily methyl groups. Cycloalkenyl is, for example, one of the above-mentioned monocyclic cycloalkyl groups which carry a double bond at the 1, 2 or 3 position. Cycloalkyl-lower alkyl or -lavalkenyl is e.g. a substituted -methyl, -1- or -2-ethyl, -1- or -2-vinyl, -1-, -2- or -3-propyl or -allyl where one of the above cycloalkyl groups is preferred, groups which are substituted at the end of the linear chain.
1515
En arylgruppe er i første række en phenylgruppe, endvidere en naphthylgruppe, såsom 1- eller 2-naphthyl, en biphenyl-ylgruppe, såsom især 4-biphenylyl, desuden også en anthrylgruppe, fluorenylgruppe eller azulenylgruppe, samt 20 deres aromatiske analoge med en eller flere mættede ringe. Foretrukne aryllavalkyl- og -lavalkenyl-grupper er f.eks. phenyllavalkyl eller phenyllavalkenyl med endestillet phenylgruppe, f.eks. benzyl, phenethyl, 1-, 2- eller 3-phenylpropyl, diphenylmethyl (benzhydryl), trityl og 25 cinnamyl, endvidere også 1- eller 2-naphthylmethyl. Som eksempler på arylgrupper, som bærer acycliske grupper, såsom lavalkyl, kan især nævnes o-, m- og p-tolyl og xylylgrupper med forskelligt substituerede methylgrupper. 1 2 3 4 5 6An aryl group is primarily a phenyl group, furthermore a naphthyl group such as 1- or 2-naphthyl, a biphenyl yl group, such as in particular 4-biphenylyl, in addition also an anthryl group, fluorenyl group or azulenyl group, and their aromatic analogs with one or more saturated rings. Preferred aryl avalcyl and lavalkenyl groups are e.g. phenyllavalkyl or phenyllavalkenyl with terminal phenyl group, e.g. benzyl, phenethyl, 1-, 2- or 3-phenylpropyl, diphenylmethyl (benzhydryl), trityl and cinnamyl, and also 1- or 2-naphthylmethyl. Examples of aryl groups bearing acyclic groups, such as lower alkyl, include in particular o-, m- and p-tolyl and xylyl groups having differently substituted methyl groups. 1 2 3 4 5 6
Som anført ovenfor kan en hydrocarbylgruppe (herunder en 2 heterocyclylgruppe) være substitueret med en, to eller 3 flere ensartede eller forskellige substituenter (funk 4 tionelle grupper). Substituenterne kan især være frie, 5 forethrede og forestrede hydroxylgrupper, mercapto- samt 6 lavalkylthio- og eventuelt substituerede phenylthiogrup-per, halogenatomer, såsom chlor og fluor, men også brom og iod, oxogrupper, som foreligger i form af formyl- (dvs. aldehydo-) og keto-grupper, og tillige som tilsvarendeAs indicated above, a hydrocarbyl group (including a 2 heterocyclyl group) may be substituted by one, two or 3 more uniform or different substituents (functional 4 groups). In particular, the substituents may be free, 5 etherated and esterified hydroxyl groups, mercapto and 6 lower alkylthio and optionally substituted phenylthio groups, halogen atoms such as chlorine and fluoro, but also bromine and iodine, oxo groups present in the form of formyl (i.e. aldehydo) and keto groups, and similarly
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 7 II 7 I
I acetaler eller ketaler, azido- og nitrogrupper, primære, IIn acetals or ketals, azido and nitro groups, primary, I
I sekundære og fortrinsvis tertiære aminogrupper, med IIn secondary and preferably tertiary amino groups, with I
I konventionelle beskyttelsesgrupper beskyttede primære IIn conventional protecting groups, primary I protected
I eller sekundære aminogrupper, acylaminogrupper og diacyl- II or secondary amino groups, acylamino groups and diacyl-I
I 5 aminogrupper samt eventuelt funktionelt omdannede sulfo- IIn 5 amino groups as well as optionally functionally converted sulfo-I
I grupper, såsom sulfamoylgrupper eller på saltform forelig- IIn groups such as sulfamoyl groups or in salt form I
I gende sulfogrupper. Alle disse funktionelle grupper IIn emerging sulfo groups. All of these functional groups
I behøvér ikke nødvendigvis at være bundet til det carbon- IYou do not necessarily need to be bound to the carbon I
I atom, hvorfra den frie valens udgår, og de er fortrinsvis IIn the atom from which the free valence originates, and they are preferably I
I 10 adskilt fra dette carbonatom ved hjælp af to eller flere II 10 separated from this carbon atom by two or more I
I carbonatomer. Hydrocarbylgruppen kan også bære frie og IIn carbon atoms. The hydrocarbyl group can also carry free and I
I funktionelt omdannede carboxylgrupper, f.eks. på saltform IIn functionally converted carboxyl groups, e.g. in salt form I
I foreliggende eller forestrede carboxylgrupper, eventuelt IIn present or esterified carboxyl groups, optionally I
I en eller to carbonhydridgrupper bærende carbamoyl-, IIn one or two hydrocarbon groups bearing carbamoyl, I
I 15 ureido- og guanidinogrupper, og cyangrupper. IIn 15 ureido and guanidino groups, and cyano groups. IN
I En som substituent i hydrocarbylgruppen foreliggende II As a substituent in the hydrocarbyl group present I
I forethret hydroxylgruppe er eksempelvis en lavalkoxy- IIn the etherified hydroxyl group, for example, is a lower alkoxy-I
I gruppe, såsom en methoxy-, ethoxy-, propoxy-, isopropoxy-, IIn a group such as a methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, I
I 20 butoxy- og tert-butoxygruppe, som også kan være substi- IIn the butoxy and tert-butoxy group, which may also be substituted
I tueret. Således kan en sådan lavalkoxygruppe være substi- IIn the square. Thus, such a lower alkoxy group may be substituted
I tueret med halogenatomer, f.eks. mono-, di- eller trisub- IIn halogen atoms, e.g. mono-, di- or trisub- I
I stitueret, især i 2-stillingen, såsom i 2,2,2-trichloreth- IIn the stituate, especially in the 2-position, such as in 2,2,2-trichloroeth-I
I oxy-, 2-chlorethoxy- eller 2-iodethoxygruppen, eller med IIn the oxy, 2-chloroethoxy or 2-iodoethoxy group, or with I
I 25 hydroxy- eller lavalkoxygrupper, som hver især fortrinsvis IIn 25 hydroxy or lower alkoxy groups, each preferably I
I er monosubstitueret, især i 2-stillingen, som i 2-methoxy- IYou are monosubstituted, especially in the 2-position, as in 2-methoxy-I
I ethoxygruppen. En særlig foretrukken form for forethrede IIn the ethoxy group. A particularly preferred form of etherified I
I hydroxylgruppér er oxaalkylgrupper, hvori i en, fortrins- IIn hydroxyl groups, oxalalkyl groups, wherein in one, are preferably I
I vis lineær, alkylgruppe et eller flere carbonatomer er IIn some linear, alkyl group, one or more carbon atoms are I
I 30 ombyttet med oxygenatomer, der fortrinsvis er indbyrdes IIn exchange with oxygen atoms which are preferably interconnected
I adskilt af flere, først og fremmest 2, carbonatomer, ISeparated by several, primarily 2, carbon atoms, I
I således at de danner en, eventuelt flere gange gentagen IIn such a way that they form one, possibly several times
I gruppe -(-0-CH2CH2-)n, hvori n = 1-14. Endvidere er IIn group - (- 0-CH 2 CH 2 -) n, wherein n = 1-14. Furthermore, you are
I sådanne forethrede hydroxylgruppér også eventuelt sub- IIn such etherified hydroxyl groups also optionally sub-I
I 35 stituerede phenoxygrupper og phenyllavalkoxygrupper, såsom IIn 35 substituted phenoxy groups and phenyllavalalkoxy groups such as I
I først og fremmest benzyloxy, benzhydryloxy og triphenyl- IPrimarily benzyloxy, benzhydryloxy and triphenyl-I
I methoxy (trityloxy), samt heterocyclyloxygrupper, såsom IIn methoxy (trityloxy), as well as heterocyclyloxy groups such as I
I især 2-tetrahydropyranyloxy. En særlig forethret hydroxyl- IIn particular 2-tetrahydropyranyloxy. A particularly etherified hydroxyl I
8 DK 175507 B1 gruppe er methylendioxy og ethylendioxy, hvor førstnævnte i reglen danner bro mellem to nabostillede carbonatomer, især i arylgrupper, og sidstnævnte skal betragtes som bundet til et og samme carbonatom og betragtes som 5 beskyttelsesgruppe for oxo.8 DK 175507 B1 group is methylenedioxy and ethylenedioxy, the former usually bridging two neighboring carbon atoms, especially in aryl groups, and the latter must be considered as bound to one and the same carbon atom and considered as 5 protecting group for oxo.
Til forethrede hydroxylgrupper hører i denne forbindelse også silylerede hydroxylgrupper, f.eks. som disse forekommer i trilavalkylsilyloxy, såsom trimethylsilyloxy og 10 dimethyl-tert-butylsilyloxy, eller phenyldilavalkylsilyl-oxy eller lavalkyl-diphenylsilyloxy.In this context, etherified hydroxyl groups also include silylated hydroxyl groups, e.g. such as these occur in trilavalkylsilyloxy, such as trimethylsilyloxy and dimethyl-tert-butylsilyloxy, or phenyldilavalkylsilyl-oxy or low-alkyl-diphenylsilyloxy.
En som substituent i hydrocarbylgruppen foreliggende for-estret hydroxylgruppe bærer en i det følgende defineret 15 acylgruppe Ac, især en acylgruppe med højst 12 carbonatomer, eller er lactoniseret med en carboxylgruppe, som også findes i hydrocarbylgruppen.An esterified hydroxyl group present as a substituent in the hydrocarbyl group carries a hereafter defined acyl group Ac, especially an acyl group having a maximum of 12 carbon atoms, or is lactonized with a carboxyl group also present in the hydrocarbyl group.
En som substituent i hydrocarbylgruppen foreliggende for-20 estret carboxylgruppe er en sådan, hvori hydrogenatomet er ombyttet med en af de ovenfor karakteriserede carbonhy-dridgrupper, fortrinsvis en lavalkyl- eller phenyllavalk-ylgruppe. Som eksempel på en forestret carboxylgruppe kan nævnes lavalkoxycarbonyl eller eventuelt i phenyldelen 25 substitueret phenyllavalkoxycarbonyl, især methoxy-, ethoxy-, tert-butoxy- og benzyloxycarbonylgruppen, samt tillige en lactoniseret carboxylgruppe.An esterified carboxyl group as substituent in the hydrocarbyl group is one in which the hydrogen atom is exchanged with one of the hydrocarbon groups characterized above, preferably a lower alkyl or phenyllavalkyl group. As an example of an esterified carboxyl group may be mentioned lower alkoxycarbonyl or optionally substituted phenylalloalkoxycarbonyl, especially the methoxy, ethoxy, tert-butoxy and benzyloxycarbonyl group, as well as a lactonized carboxyl group.
En primær aminogruppe -NH2 som substituent i hydrocarbyl-30 gruppen kan også foreligge på beskyttet form som en til denne gruppe svarende acylaminogruppe med formlen -NH-Ac°, hvori Ac° har den i det følgende anførte betydning. En sekundær aminogruppe bærer i stedet for et af de to hydrogenatomer en hydrocarbylgruppe, fortrinsvis en usub-35 stitueret, såsom en af de ovenfor anførte, især en lavalk- | ylgruppe, og kan også foreligge i en beskyttet form som en deraf afledt acylaminogruppe med en monovalent acylgruppe Ac° som karakteriseret i det følgende.A primary amino group -NH 2 as a substituent in the hydrocarbyl group may also be present in protected form as an acylamino group of the formula -NH-Ac ° corresponding to this group, wherein Ac ° has the meaning given below. A secondary amino group, instead of one of the two hydrogen atoms, carries a hydrocarbyl group, preferably an unsubstituted one, such as one of the above, especially a lower alkali. yl group, and may also be present in a protected form as a derived acylamino group having a monovalent acyl group Ac ° as characterized below.
I DK 175507 B1In DK 175507 B1
I II I
I Acylgruppen Ac°, der virker som aminobeskyttelsesgruppe, IIn the acyl group Ac °, which acts as an amino protecting group, I
I er fortrinsvis afledt af et kulsyrehalvderivat og er for- IPreferably, you are derived from a carbonic acid derivative and are preferred
I trinsvis eventuelt, især med lavalkyl, lavalkoxy, nitro IOptionally, especially with lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, nitro I
I og/eller halogen, substitueret lavalkoxycarbonyl eller II and / or halogen, substituted lower alkoxycarbonyl or I
5 ary1lavalkoxycarbonyl, såsom methoxycarbonyl, I5 aryllavalkoxycarbonyl, such as methoxycarbonyl, I
I ethoxycarbonyl, tert-butoxycarbonyl, 2,2,2-trichlorethoxy- IIn ethoxycarbonyl, tert-butoxycarbonyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy-I
carbonyl, 2-iodethoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, 2-phen- Icarbonyl, 2-iodoethoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, 2-phenyl
I yl-2-propoxycarbonyl, 2-p-tolyl-2-propoxycarbonyl, 2-(p- IIn yl-2-propoxycarbonyl, 2-p-tolyl-2-propoxycarbonyl, 2- (p-I)
I biphenylyl)-2-propoxycarbonyl eller 9-fluorenylmethoxy- IIn biphenylyl) -2-propoxycarbonyl or 9-fluorenylmethoxy-I
I 10 carbonyl. IIn 10 carbonyl. IN
I En som substituent i hydrocarbylgruppen forekommende II A substituent present in the hydrocarbyl group I
I tertiær aminogruppe bærer to forskellige eller fortrinsvis IIn the tertiary amino group carry two different or preferably I
I ens hydrocarbylgrupper (herunder de heterocycliske grup- IIn similar hydrocarbyl groups (including the heterocyclic groups)
I 15 per), såsom de ovenfor karakteriserede usubstituerede IIn 15 per cent, such as the unsubstituted I characterized above
I hydrocarbylgrupper, især lavalkyl. IIn hydrocarbyl groups, especially lower alkyl. IN
I En foretrukken aminogruppe er en sådan med formlenIn a preferred amino group is one of the formula
I 20 R1-N-r2, hvori R1 og R^ hver for sig betyder hydrogen, IIn R 1 -N-r 2 wherein R 1 and R 1 are each hydrogen, I
I usubstitueret acyclisk C(1-7)-hydrocarby1 (såsom især IIn unsubstituted acyclic C (1-7) -hydrocarby1 (such as in particular I
I C(1-4)-alkyl eller C(1-4)-alkenyl) eller monocyclisk, IIn C (1-4) -alkyl or C (1-4) -alkenyl) or monocyclic, I
I eventuelt med C(1-4)-alkyl, C(l-4)-alkoxy, halogen IOptionally with C (1-4) alkyl, C (1-4) alkoxy, halogen I
I og/eller nitro substitueret aryl, aralkyl eller aralkenyl II and / or nitro substituted aryl, aralkyl or aralkenyl I
I 25 med højst 10 carbonatomer, hvor de carbonholdige grupper IIn 25 with a maximum of 10 carbon atoms, where the carbonaceous groups I
I kan være indbyrdes forbundne gennem en carbon-carbon-bin-You may be interconnected through a carbon-carbon bond.
I ding eller et oxygenatom, et svovlatom eller et eventuelt IIn a thing or an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or an optional I
I med hydrocarby 1 substitueret nitrogenatom. I dette IIn nitrogen substituted with hydrocarby 1. In this I
I tilfælde danner de sammen med nitrogenatomet i aminogrup- IIn case, they form together with the nitrogen atom of the amino group I
I 30 pen en nitrogenholdig heterocyclisk ring. Som eksempler på IIn a pen a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring. As examples of I
I særligt foretrukne frie aminogrupper kan nævnes dilavalk- IParticularly preferred free amino groups include dilavalk-I
I ylamino, såsom dimethylamino, diethylamino, pyrrolidino, IIn ylamino such as dimethylamino, diethylamino, pyrrolidino, I
I piperidino, morpholino, thiomorpholino og piperazino eller IIn piperidino, morpholino, thiomorpholino and piperazino or I
I 4-methylpiperazino, eventuelt, især i phenyldelen, f.eks. IIn 4-methylpiperazino, optionally, especially in the phenyl moiety, e.g. IN
I 35 med lavalkyl, lavalkoxy, halogen og/eller nitro substitue- IIn low alkyl, lower alkoxy, halogen and / or nitro substituents
I ret diphenylamino og dibenzylamino, blandt de beskyttede IIn the case of diphenylamino and dibenzylamino, among the protected I
I især lavalkoxycarbonylamino, såsom tert-butoxycarbonyl- HIn particular, lower alkoxycarbonylamino, such as tert-butoxycarbonyl-H
I amino, phenyllavalkoxycarbonylamino, såsom 4-methoxyben- IIn amino, phenyllavalkoxycarbonylamino such as 4-methoxybenzene
10 DK 175507 B1 zyloxycarbonylamino, samt 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbony1-amino.B1 zyloxycarbonylamino, as well as 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonylamino.
Medmindre andet er anført kan de ovenfor og i det følgende 5 anførte aromatiske carbocycliske og heterocycliske hydro-carbylgrupper være mono- eller polysubstituerede, såsom di- eller trisubstituerede, især med C(1-4)-alkyl, C(l-4)-alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifluormethyl, endvidere carboxy, C(1-4)-alkoxycarbonyl, methylendioxy og/eller cyano. Oven-10 for og i det følgende anførte reducerede angivelser med hensyn til substituenterne kan anses som foretrukne eksempler.Unless otherwise stated, the aromatic carbocyclic and heterocyclic hydrocarbyl groups listed above and below may be mono- or polysubstituted, such as di- or trisubstituted, especially with C (1-4) -alkyl, C (1-4) - alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifluoromethyl, carboxy, C (1-4) alkoxycarbonyl, methylenedioxy and / or cyano. The above-mentioned reduced indications as to the substituents set forth below can be considered as preferred examples.
Foretrukne forbindelser med formlen I er også sådanne, 15 hvori R betyder en hydrocarbylgruppe R° med følgende foretrukne betydninger for en carbocyclisk eller heterocyclisk samt tillige carbocyclisk-acyclisk eller heterocyclisk-acyclisk hydrocarbylgruppe: en bicyclisk eller fortrinsvis monocyclisk arylgruppe, først og 20 fremmest phenyl, endvidere naphthyl, som kan bære en eller flere af følgende substituenter: halogenatomer, især fluor, chlor og brom, C(l-4)-alkylgrupper, især methyl, C(i-4)-alkoxygrupper, især methoxy, methylendioxy, nitrogrupper og/eller carboxylgrupper, som kan foreligge 25 på fri form, på saltform eller som C(l-4)-alkylester, især methoxycarbonyl eller ethoxycarbonyl. Arylgrupperne bærer fortrinsvis højst 2 substituenter, især to af samme art, eller kun en enkelt substituent. De er fortrinsvis usubstituerede. Som eksempel på en foretrukken heterocyc-30 lisk hydrocarbylgruppe (heterocyclyl) kan nævnes en gruppe, som er analog med de ovenfor foretrukne arylgrup-per og i stedet for et eller to carbonatomer indeholder et eller to heteroatomer, især nitrogen, såsom en pyridyl-eller quinolylgruppe eller quinazolylgruppe, hvor den frie 35 valens er lokaliseret ved et carbonatom, og som også kan Η ΗPreferred compounds of formula I are also those wherein R is a hydrocarbyl group R ° having the following preferred meanings for a carbocyclic or heterocyclic and also carbocyclic-acyclic or heterocyclic-acyclic hydrocarbyl group: a bicyclic or preferably monocyclic and aryl group, further naphthyl which can carry one or more of the following substituents: halogen atoms, especially fluorine, chlorine and bromine, C (1-4) alkyl groups, especially methyl, C (1-4) alkoxy groups, especially methoxy, methylenedioxy, nitro groups and and / or carboxyl groups which may be in free form, in salt form or as C (1-4) alkyl ester, especially methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl. The aryl groups preferably carry at most 2 substituents, especially two of the same species, or only a single substituent. They are preferably unsubstituted. As an example of a preferred heterocyclic hydrocarbyl group (heterocyclyl) may be mentioned a group analogous to the above preferred aryl groups and instead of one or two carbon atoms containing one or two heteroatoms, especially nitrogen such as a pyridyl or quinolyl group or quinazolyl group, where the free valence is located at a carbon atom and which can also Η Η
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 11 II 11 I
I være tilsvarende substituerede. Foretrukne carbocyclisk- IYou are similarly substituted. Preferred Carbocyclic I
acycliske og heterocyclisk-acycliske hydrocarbylgrupper Iacyclic and heterocyclic-acyclic hydrocarbyl groups I
I er sådanne, hvori to eller tre, fortrinsvis dog kun en af IYou are those in which two or three, however, preferably only one of you
I de ovenfor definerede cycliske grupper, fortrinsvis den IIn the cyclic groups defined above, preferably the I
I 5 usubstituerede, bæres af en C(l-3)-alkylgruppe, idet de IIn 5 unsubstituted, are carried by a C (1-3) alkyl group, the I
I fortrinsvis alle er lokaliseret på et carbonatom, IPreferably all are located on a carbon atom,
fortrinsvis det endestillede. Usubstitueret benzyl er Ipreferably the end position. Unsubstituted benzyl is I
I særligt foretrukket. IEspecially preferred. IN
I 10 Særligt foretrukne forbindelser med formlen I er sådanne, IParticularly preferred compounds of formula I are those, I
I hvori R° betyder C(1-7)-alkyl, især C(l-4)-alkyl, hydroxy- IIn which R ° means C (1-7) alkyl, especially C (1-4) alkyl, hydroxy
I C(2-18)-alkyl, især hydroxy-C(2-14)-alkyl, cyano-C(1-7)- IIn C (2-18) alkyl, especially hydroxy-C (2-14) alkyl, cyano-C (1-7) - I
I alkyl, især cyano-C(1-4)-alkyl, carboxy-C(1-7)-alkyl, især IIn alkyl, especially cyano-C (1-4) alkyl, carboxy-C (1-7) alkyl, especially I
carboxy-C(1-4)-alkyl, C(l-7)-alkoxy-carbonyl-C(l-7)-alkyl, Icarboxy-C (1-4) -alkyl, C (1-7) -alkoxy-carbonyl-C (1-7) -alkyl, I
I 15 især C(1-4)-alkoxy-carbonyl-C(1-4)-alkyl, benzyloxy-car- IEspecially C (1-4) -alkoxy-carbonyl-C (1-4) -alkyl, benzyloxy-carboxyl
bonyl-C(1-7)-alkyl, især benzyloxy-carbonyl-C(1-4)-alkyl, Ibonyl-C (1-7) -alkyl, especially benzyloxy-carbonyl-C (1-4) -alkyl, I
I C(3-7)-alkenyl, phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, quinolyl eller IIn C (3-7) -alkenyl, phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, quinolyl or I
I quinazolyl, eller phenyl-C(1-7)-alkyl, især phenyl-C(l-3)- IIn quinazolyl, or phenyl-C (1-7) alkyl, especially phenyl-C (1-3) - I
I alkyl, idet de pågældende aromatiske grupper endvidere IIn alkyl, the aromatic groups concerned furthermore I
I 20 også kan være substitueret med C(1-7)-alkyl, især C(l-4)- II may also be substituted with C (1-7) alkyl, especially C (1-4) - I
I alkyl, C(1-7)-alkoxy, især C(1-4)-alkoxy, halogen, nitro, IIn alkyl, C (1-7) alkoxy, especially C (1-4) alkoxy, halogen, nitro, I
I trifluormethyl, endvidere carboxy, C(l-4)-alkoxy-carbonyl, IIn trifluoromethyl, in addition, carboxy, C (1-4) -alkoxy-carbonyl, I
I methylendioxy og/eller cyano, hvor hydroxygruppen i den IIn methylenedioxy and / or cyano, where the hydroxy group of the I
I tilsvarende substituerede alkylgruppe især er lokaliseret IIn the corresponding substituted alkyl group, in particular, I is located
25 i 2-stillingen, og hvor cyano-, carboxy-, alkoxy-carbo- I25 in the 2-position and wherein cyano, carboxy, alkoxy-carbo-I
nyl-, behzyloxy-carbonyl- eller phenylgruppen i den til- Ithe nyl, behzyloxy-carbonyl or phenyl group of the to-I
I svarende substituerede aikylgruppe især er lokaliseret i IIn the corresponding substituted acyl group is especially located in I
I 1- eller ω-stillingen. IIn the 1- or ω position. IN
I 30 II 30 I
Særligt foretrukne forbindelser med formlen I er sådanne, IParticularly preferred compounds of formula I are those, I
I hvori R° betyder C(1-4)-alkyl, såsom methyl eller ethyl, IIn which R ° means C (-C4 alkyl such as methyl or ethyl I
I hydroxy-C(2-14)-alkyl, såsom 2-hydroxy-propyl, -hexyl, IIn hydroxy-C (2-14) alkyl, such as 2-hydroxy-propyl, -hexyl, I
I -decyl eller -tetradecyl, cyano-C(1-4)-alkyl, såsom II -decyl or -tetradecyl, cyano-C (1-4) alkyl, such as I
I 2-cyano-ethyl, carboxy-C(1-4)-alkyl, såsom carboxymethyl, IIn 2-cyanoethyl, carboxy-C (1-4) alkyl such as carboxymethyl, I
I 35 c(1-4)-alkoxycarbonyl-C(1-4)-alkyl, såsom methoxycarbonyl- IC (1-4) -alkoxycarbonyl-C (1-4) -alkyl, such as methoxycarbonyl-C
12 DK 175507 B1 methyl eller -ethyl, C(3-7)-alkenyl, såsom allyl, eller phenyl, hvor hydroxygruppen i den tilsvarende substituerede alkylgruppe fortrinsvis er lokaliseret i 2-stillin-gen, og cyano-, carboxy- eller alkoxycarbonylgruppen især 5 er lokaliseret i 1- eller ω-stillingen.B1 methyl or ethyl, C (3-7) -alkenyl such as allyl, or phenyl, wherein the hydroxy group of the corresponding substituted alkyl group is preferably located in the 2-position, and the cyano, carboxy or alkoxycarbonyl group in particular 5 is located in the 1- or ω-position.
Acylgruppen Ac er afledt af en eventuelt funktionelt omdannet carboxylsyre, af en organisk sulfonsyre eller af en eventuelt forestret phosphorsyre, såsom pyro- eller 10 orthophosphorsyre, og indeholder fortrinsvis højst 30 carbonatomer.The acyl group Ac is derived from an optionally functionally converted carboxylic acid, from an organic sulfonic acid or from an optionally esterified phosphoric acid such as pyro or orthophosphoric acid, and preferably contains at most 30 carbon atoms.
En af en eventuelt omdannet carboxylsyre afledt acyl-gruppe, der betegnes som Ac1, er især en gruppe med 15 delformlen Z-C(=W)-, hvori W kan betyde oxygen, svovl eller imino, og Z kan betyde hydrogen, hydrocarbyl R°, hydrocarbyloxy R°0, en aminogruppe, især en aminogruppe med formlen 20 rI-N—R2, eller, når W betyder oxygen eller svovl, tillige chlor.In particular, one acyl group derived from an optionally converted carboxylic acid, referred to as Ac1, is a group of the partial formula ZC (= W) - wherein W may mean oxygen, sulfur or imino and Z may be hydrogen, hydrocarbyl R hydrocarbyloxy R ° O, an amino group, especially an amino group of the formula 20 R 1 -N-R 2, or, when W is oxygen or sulfur, as well as chlorine.
25 Betydningerne af R°, R1 og R2 svarer til de ovenfor anførte almene og foretrukne betydninger, hvor sidstnævnte også her i almindelighed udgør det foretrukne udvalg.The meanings of R 1, R 1 and R 2 correspond to the general and preferred meanings stated above, the latter being here also generally the preferred range.
Acyl afledt af en organisk sulfonsyre, og som betegnes som 30 Ac2, er især acyl med delformlen R°-S02”, hvori R° betyder en hydrocarbylgruppe med de ovenfor anførte almene og foretrukne betydninger, idet sidstnævnte også her sædvanligvis udgør det foretrukne udvalg.Acyl derived from an organic sulfonic acid, designated 30 Ac2, is especially acyl of the sub-formula R ° -SO2 ', wherein R ° represents a hydrocarbyl group having the general and preferred meanings set forth above, the latter also usually constituting the preferred range here.
3535
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 13 II 13 I
I Acyl afledt af en eventuelt forestret phosphorsyre, og som IAcyl derived from a possibly esterified phosphoric acid, and as I
betegnes som Ac^, er især en gruppe med delformlen Idenoted as Ac 1, is in particular a group of partial formula I
I r1° IIn r1 ° I
I 5 >P(=0)-/ II 5> P (= 0) - / I
I r2o II r2o I
I hvori R*· og r2 hver for sig har de ovenfor anførte almene IIn which R 1 and R 2 each have the general ones listed above
I og foretrukne betydninger. R^- og R^ har fortrinsvis samme IIn and preferred meanings. Preferably R 1 and R 2 have the same I
I 10 betydning. IIn 10 meaning. IN
Foretrukne acylgrupper Ac^· er acylgrupper af en carboxyl- IPreferred acyl groups Ac 2 · are acyl groups of a carboxyl I
I syre, der er karakteriseret ved delformlen Rofc-C0-, hvori IIn acid characterized by the partial formula Rofc-C0- wherein I
R°b enten betyder hydrogen (og således danner formylgrup- IR ° b either means hydrogen (and thus forms the formyl group I)
I 15 pen) eller har en af de ovenfor anførte almene og fore- IIn pen) or have one of the general and aforesaid
trukne betydninger for hydrocarbylgruppen R° og således er Idrawn meanings for the hydrocarbyl group R ° and thus I
I afledt af en eventuelt substitueret acyclisk, IDerived from an optionally substituted acyclic, I
I carbocyclisk, carbocyclisk-acyclisk, heterocyclisk eller IIn carbocyclic, carbocyclic-acyclic, heterocyclic or I
I heterocyclisk-acyclisk monocarboxylsyre. En foretrukken IIn heterocyclic-acyclic monocarboxylic acid. A preferred I
20 hydrocarbylgruppe i en sådan acylgruppe er eksempelvis en I20 hydrocarbyl group in such an acyl group is, for example, an I
I C(l-19)-alkylgruppe, i første række en C(l-7)- eller IIn the C (1- 19) alkyl group, primarily a C (1-7) - or I
I C(l-4)-alkylgruppe, især en gruppe, som i tilfælde af mere IIn the C (1-4) alkyl group, especially a group which, in the case of more I
end 5 carbonatomer har en lineær kæde, og som også kan Ithan 5 carbon atoms have a linear chain, and so can you
I bære følgende substituenter: En carboxylgruppe, der even- IYou carry the following substituents: A carboxyl group which even-
I 25 tuelt også kan foreligge på saltform eller som en cyano- IIt may also be present in salt form or as a cyano-I
I gruppe eller en C(l-4)-alkylester (C(l-4)-alkoxycarbonyl- IIn group or a C (1-4) alkyl ester (C (1-4)) alkoxycarbonyl-I
I gruppe), og som fortrinsvis befinder sig i «-stilling, en IIn group), and preferably in the "position," I
I aminogruppe med den ovenfor definerede formel I 1In the amino group of formula I defined above
30 r!-N-r2, fortrinsvis en sådan, hvori r! og R^ hver for sig I30, -N-r2, preferably one wherein r! and R 1 separately
I betyder hydrogen, og da fortrinsvis befinder sig i 1-stil- IYou mean hydrogen and then preferably are in 1-style I
I lingen, eller et eller flere halogenatomer, især fluor IIn the ring, or one or more halogen atoms, especially fluorine I
I eller chlor, der fortrinsvis befinder sig i nabostillinger II or chlorine, preferably in neighboring positions I
I til carbonylgruppen. En anden foretrukken acylgruppe er en II to the carbonyl group. Another preferred acyl group is an I
I 35 bicyclisk eller især monocyclisk aroylgruppe, først og IIn bicyclic or especially monocyclic aroyl group, first and I
14 DK 175507 B1 fremmest benzoyl, som også kan bære en eller flere af følgende substituenter: Halogenatomer, Især chlor eller fluor, nitrogrupper, C(l-4)-alkylgrupper, især methyl, 5 hydroxylgrupper og forethrede hydroxylgrupper, især C(l-4)-alkoxy, såsom methoxy, phenoxy og methylendioxy, samt carboxylgrupper, som også kan foreligge på saltform eller som en cyanogruppe eller en C(l-4)-alkylester (C(l-4)-alkoxycarbonyl). Aroylgrupperne bærer fortrinsvis 10 højst 2, først og fremmest kun 1 sådan substituent. Der foretrækkes også analoge heteroaroylgrupper, især sådanne, der er afledt af pyridin, furan, thiophen og imidazol, og af deres analoge med kondenseret benzoring, såsom guinolin, isoguinolin, benzofuran og benzimidazol, og som 15 eventuelt også er substituerede som anført ovenfor. Foretrukne acylgrupper af denne art er også afledt af mono-cyclisk aryl-alkenyl, f.eks. tilsvarende aryl-C(2-5)-alkenyl, såsom benzyl og styryl, dvs. phenacetyl og cinnamoyl. De kan også være substitueret på den ovenfor 20 anførte måde. Sådanne acylgrupper danner med staurosporinets grundstruktur tilsvarende acylamider, hvor sådanne med de ovenfor anførte betydninger for Ae* er særligt foretrukne. Som eksempler kan nævnes staurosporin-amider, som er afledt af følgende carboxylsyrer: aliphati-25 ske monocarboxylsyrer med højst 20 carbonatomer, såsom lavalkancarboxylsyrer, f.eks. propionsyre, smørsyre, isosmørsyre, valerianesyre, isovalerianesyre, capronsyre, trimethyleddikesyre, oenanthsyre og diethyleddikesyre, især af eddikesyre, samt af laurinsyre, myristinsyre, 30 palmitinsyre og stearinsyre, samt af oliesyre, elaidinsyre, liholsyre og linolensyre, men også af tilsvarende halogenerede lavalkancarboxylsyrer, såsom chloreddi-kesyre, trifluoreddikesyre eller trichloreddikesyre, bromeddikesyre eller α-bromisovalerianesyre, carbocycliske 35 eller carbocyclisk-acycliske monocarboxylsyrer, f.eks. cyclo- propan-, cyclopentan- og cyclohexan-carboxylsyre eller cyclopentan- eller cyclohexan-eddikesyre eller -propionsyre, aromatiske carbocycliske carboxylsyrer,Benzoyl which may also carry one or more of the following substituents: halogen atoms, especially chlorine or fluorine, nitro groups, C (1-4) alkyl groups, especially methyl, 5 hydroxyl groups and etherated hydroxyl groups, especially C (1- 4) -alkoxy, such as methoxy, phenoxy and methylenedioxy, as well as carboxyl groups which may also be present in salt form or as a cyano group or a C (1-4) alkyl ester (C (1-4) -alkoxycarbonyl). The aroyl groups preferably carry at most 2, at most, only 1 such substituent. Analogous heteroaroyl groups are also preferred, especially those derived from pyridine, furan, thiophene and imidazole, and from their analogs with condensed benzoring such as guinoline, isoguinoline, benzofuran and benzimidazole and optionally also substituted as indicated above. Preferred acyl groups of this kind are also derived from monocyclic aryl-alkenyl, e.g. corresponding aryl-C (2-5) -alkenyl such as benzyl and styryl, i.e. phenacetyl and cinnamoyl. They may also be substituted in the manner indicated above. Such acyl groups, with the basic structure of the staurosporin, form similar acyl amides, with those having the above meanings for Ae * being particularly preferred. Examples include staurosporine amides derived from the following carboxylic acids: aliphatic monocarboxylic acids having a maximum of 20 carbon atoms, such as lower alkane carboxylic acids, e.g. propionic acid, butyric acid, isobutyric acid, valeric acid, isovalerianic acid, capric acid, trimethylacetic acid, oenanthic acid and diethylacetic acid, in particular of acetic acid, and of lauric acid, myristic acid, palmitic acid and stearic acid, as well as of oleic acid, elaidic acid, such as chloroacetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid or trichloroacetic acid, bromoacetic acid or α-bromo isovaleric acid, carbocyclic or carbocyclic-acyclic monocarboxylic acids, e.g. cyclopropane, cyclopentane and cyclohexane carboxylic acid or cyclopentane or cyclohexane acetic acid or propionic acid, aromatic carbocyclic carboxylic acids,
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 15 II 15 I
I f.eks. benzoesyre, som kan være mono- eller polysubstitue- IIn e.g. benzoic acid which may be mono- or polysubstituted-I
ret, f.eks. som anført ovenfor, aryl- eller aryloxy-lav- Iright, e.g. as stated above, aryl- or aryloxy-low-I
I alkancarboxylsyre og deres 1 kæden umættede analoge, IIn alkanecarboxylic acid and their 1 chain unsaturated analogs, I
I 5 f.eks. eventuelt, som anført ovenfor for benzoesyre, IIn 5 e.g. optionally, as indicated above for benzoic acid, I
I substituerede phenyleddikesyrer eller phenoxyeddikesyrer, IIn substituted phenylacetic or phenoxyacetic acids, I
I phenylpropionsyrer og kanelsyrer, samt heterocycliske IIn phenylpropionic and cinnamic acids, as well as heterocyclic I
I syrer, f.eks. furan-2-carboxylsyre, 5-tert-butyl-furan-2- IIn acids, e.g. furan-2-carboxylic acid, 5-tert-butyl-furan-2- I
I carboxylsyre, thiophen-2-carboxylsyre, nicotin- eller IIn carboxylic acid, thiophene-2-carboxylic acid, nicotine or I
I 10 isonicotinsyre, 4-pyridin- propionsyre og eventuelt med IIn 10 isonicotinic acid, 4-pyridine propionic acid and optionally with I
lavalkylgrupper substituerede pyrrol-2- eller -3-carb- Ilower alkyl groups substituted pyrrole-2 or -3-carb-I
I oxylsyrer, endvidere også tilsvarende a-aminosyrer, især IIn oxylic acids, also corresponding α-amino acids, especially I
I de i naturen forekommende a-aminosyrer af L-rækken, f.eks. IIn the naturally occurring α-amino acids of the L series, e.g. IN
I glycin, phenylglycin, alanin, phenylalanin, prolin, II glycine, phenylglycine, alanine, phenylalanine, proline, I
I 15 leucin, serin, valin, tyrosin, arginin, histidin og IIn leucine, serine, valine, tyrosine, arginine, histidine and I
I asparagin, fortrinsvis i en N-beskyttet form, dvs. i en IIn asparagine, preferably in an N-protected form, i.e. in an I
I sådan form, hvor aminogruppen er substitueret med en IIn such form where the amino group is substituted by an I
I konventionel, f.eks. en af de ovenfor anførte, aminobe- IIn conventional, e.g. one of the amino acids listed above
I skyttelsesgrupper, tillige også dicarboxylsyrer, såsom IIn protecting groups, also dicarboxylic acids such as I
I 20 oxalsyre, malonsyre, mono- eller dilavalkylmalonsyrer, IIn oxalic, malonic, mono- or dilavalkylmalonic acids, I
I ravsyre, glutarsyre, adipinsyre, erucasyre, maleinsyre, en IIn succinic, glutaric, adipic, erucic, maleic, and I
I med halogen, såsom fluor, chlor eller brom, og/eller II with halogen such as fluorine, chlorine or bromine, and / or I
I lavalkyl, hydroxy, lavalkoxy og nitro eventuelt IIn lower alkyl, hydroxy, lower alkoxy and nitro optionally I
I substitueret phthal-, quinolin-, isoquinolin- eller IIn substituted phthal, quinoline, isoquinoline or I
I 25 phenylravsyre, samt desuden glutaminsyre og asparaginsyre, IIn phenyl succinic acid, as well as glutamic acid and aspartic acid, I
I hvor de to sidstnævnte syrer fortrinsvis foreligger med IIn which the latter two acids are preferably present with I
I beskyttede aminogrupper. Som anført kan den anden IIn protected amino groups. As stated, the other I
I carboxylgruppe ikke blot forekomme på fri form men også på IIn carboxyl group not only occur in free form but also in I
I funktionelt omdannet form, f.eks. som en 0(1-4)- IIn functionally transformed form, e.g. as a 0 (1-4) - I
I 30 alkylester eller som et salt, fortrinsvis som et fysiolo-In alkyl ester or as a salt, preferably as a
I gisk acceptabelt salt, med en saltdannende basisk IIn reasonably acceptable salt, with a salt-forming basic I
I komponent. Som saltdannende basisk komponent anvendes i IIn component. As the salt-forming basic component used in I
I første række metal- eller ammoniumsalte, såsom alkalime- IPrimarily metal or ammonium salts such as alkali I
tal- og jordalkalimetalsalte, f.eks. natrium-, kalium-, Inumber and alkaline earth metal salts, e.g. sodium, potassium, I
35 magnesium- eller calciumsalte, eller ammoniumsalte med I35 magnesium or calcium salts, or ammonium salts with I
ammoniak eller egnede organiske aminer. Iammonia or suitable organic amines. IN
En anden foretrukken acylgruppe Ac1 er afledt af kulsyre- IAnother preferred acyl group Ac1 is derived from carbonic acid
monoestere og er karakteriseret ved delformlen R°-0-C0-. Imonoesters and is characterized by the partial formula R ° -O-CO-. IN
16 I16 I
DK 175507 B1 IDK 175507 B1 I
Sammen med staurosporingrundstrukturen danner denne acyl- IAlong with the staurosporase base structure, this acyl I forms
gruppe tilsvarende N-disubstituerede urethaner. Blandt Igroup corresponding to N-disubstituted urethanes. Among I
særligt foretrukne hydrocarbylgrupper R° i disse deriva- Iparticularly preferred hydrocarbyl groups R ° in these derivatives
5 ter kan eksempelvis nævnes følgende: acyclisk hydrocarbyl, IFor example, the following may be mentioned: acyclic hydrocarbyl, I
I især en C(l-20)-alkylgruppe, fortrinsvis en lineær gruppe, IIn particular, a C (1-20) alkyl group, preferably a linear group, I
I som kan være substitueret med en carboxylgruppe, fortrins- II which may be substituted by a carboxyl group, preferably I
I vis på en funktionelt omdannet form, såsom salt, cyano IIn a sense, in a functionally transformed form, such as salt, cyano I
I eller C(l~4)-alkylester, der fortrinsvis befinder sig i II or C (1-4) alkyl ester preferably in I
I 10 ω-stillingen, eller en analog lineær (mono- til hexa-)- IIn the 10 ω position, or an analog linear (mono- to hexa -) - I
I oxaalkylgruppe med 4-20 kædeled, især en sådan, der er IIn oxalkyl group having 4-20 chain links, especially one which is I
I karakteriseret ovenfor som særligt foretrukken. Med denne II characterized above as particularly preferred. With this I
I betydning for R° foretrækkes også eventuelt substituerede IIn the case of R °, optionally substituted I is also preferred
I phenyl- og benzylgrupper, f.eks. de ovenfor som foretrukne IIn phenyl and benzyl groups, e.g. those above as preferred I
I 15 omtalte. IIn 15 mentioned. IN
I En yderligere foretrukken acylgruppe Ac^ er afledt af IA further preferred acyl group Ac 1 is derived from I
I amider af kulsyre (eller thiokulsyre) og er karakteriseret IIn amides of carbonic acid (or thiocolic acid) and are characterized I
I ved formlen IYou know the formula I
I R1 II R1 I
I 20 ^>N-C(=W)- II 20 ^> N-C (= W) - I
I R2In R2
hvori R1 og R^ har de ovenfor anførte betydninger, og Wwherein R 1 and R 1 have the above meanings, and W
I betyder svovl eller især oxygen. Sammen med staurosporin- I grundstrukturen danner denne acylgruppe tilsvarende urin- I 25 stoffer eller thiourinstoffer. Blandt foretrukne forbin- I delser ifølge opfindelsen, som bærer denne acylgruppe, I skal især nævnes sådanne, hvori W betyder oxygen, den ene I af grupperne R1 og R^ betyder hydrogen, og den anden I betyder en C(l-7)-alkylgruppe, som kan være substitueret I 30 med hydroxyl, mercapto, methylthio, phenyl, p-hydroxy- I phenyl, p-methoxyphenyl, 2-indolyl, 2-imidazolyl og først I og fremmest med carboxyl (fri eller på en funktionel I omdannet form, såsom C(l-4)-alkoxycarbonyl, carbamoyl I eller amidino), hvoraf den ene fortrinsvis befinder sig i 2 I 35 1-stillingen, og fortrinsvis svarer til et radikal, hvisYou mean sulfur or especially oxygen. Along with the basic staurosporin, this acyl group forms similar urine or thioureas. Among preferred compounds of the invention which carry this acyl group, I particularly mention those in which W means oxygen, one I of the groups R 1 and R 2 represents hydrogen, and the other I represents a C (1-7) - alkyl group which may be substituted with hydroxyl, mercapto, methylthio, phenyl, p-hydroxy-1-phenyl, p-methoxyphenyl, 2-indolyl, 2-imidazolyl and, first and foremost, with carboxyl (free or on a functional I converted form, such as C (1-4) -alkoxycarbonyl, carbamoyl I or amidino), one of which is preferably in the 2 I-1 position, and preferably corresponds to a radical whose
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 17 II 17 I
I frie valens står i stedet for aminogruppen i en vilkårlig IIn free valence, the amino group is substituted for any I
I aminosyre, såsom Ø-alanin, γ-aminosmørsyre eller norvalin, IIn amino acids such as ε-alanine, γ-amino butyric acid or norvaline, I
I og især en i naturen som peptidbyggesten forekommende II and especially one found in nature as a peptide building block I
I 5 α-aminosyre af L-rækken, eller en antipode deraf. IIn 5 α-amino acid of the L series, or an antipode thereof. IN
I Endvidere skal fremhæves forbindelser med acyl af den IIn addition, compounds with acyl must be highlighted by the I
I sidstnævnte art, hvori W betyder svovl, en af grupperne R1 IIn the latter species, in which W means sulfur, one of the groups R1 I
I og betyder hydrogen, og den anden betyder en 0(1-7)- II and means hydrogen and the other means a 0 (1-7) - I
I alkylgruppe eller især en C(l-7)-alkenylgruppe, hvori den IIn an alkyl group or, in particular, a C (1-7) alkenyl group, wherein the I
I 10 frie valens udgår fra et andet carbonatom end dobbelt- IIn 10 free valence starts from a carbon atom other than double I
I bindingen, såsom allyl. IIn the bond, such as allyl. IN
I Endvidere skal fremhæves de omhandlede forbindelser med IIn addition, the relevant relations with I
I formlen I, hvori R betyder chlorformyl eller IIn formula I wherein R is chloroformyl or I
I thiochlorformyl, der er særligt udmærkede som fordelagtige IIn thiochloroformyl, which are particularly excellent as advantageous I
I 15 mellemprodukter til fremstilling af modificerede kulsyre- IIn 15 intermediates for the production of modified carbonic acid I
I acylestere. IIn acyl esters. IN
Acylgruppen Ac^ er afledt af en acyclisk, carbocyclisk IThe acyl group Ac 1 is derived from an acyclic, carbocyclic I
I eller heterocyclisk, endvidere også af en carbocyclisk- II or heterocyclic, moreover, also of a carbocyclic I
I acyclisk eller heterocyclisk-acyclisk sulfonsyre og svarer IIn acyclic or heterocyclic-acyclic sulfonic acid and I answer
I 20 til den ovenfor anførte delformel R°-S02-, hvori R° bety- IIn 20 to the above-mentioned partial formula R ° -SO 2 - wherein R ° means- I
I der hydrocarbyl med de ovenfor anførte almene og især IIn there hydrocarbyl with the generic listed above and in particular I
I foretrukne betydninger. Blandt forbindelserne ifølge IIn preferred meanings. Among the compounds of I
I opfindelsen, som bærer gruppen Ac^, skal især fremhæves IIn particular, the invention which carries the group Ac
I sådanne, hvori R° betyder en C(1-7)-alkylgruppe, især enIn those wherein R ° means a C (1-7) alkyl group, especially one
I 25 lineær, en bicyclisk eller især monocyclisk arylgruppe, IIn a linear, a bicyclic or especially monocyclic aryl group, I
I såsom især phenyl, som kan være substitueret analogt med II, such as phenyl in particular, which may be substituted analogously to I
I de ovenfor foretrukne aroylgrupper. Der skal endvidere IIn the above preferred aroyl groups. Furthermore, I
I fremhæves analogt opbyggede bicycliske og monocycliske IYou emphasize analogously constructed bicyclic and monocyclic I
I aromatiske heterocyclylgrupper, hvori et eller to af HIn aromatic heterocyclyl groups wherein one or two of H
I 30 carbonatomerne er ombyttet med heteroatomer, såsom IIn the 30 carbon atoms, they are exchanged with heteroatoms such as I
I pyrimidyl, f.eks. 2- eller 4-pyrimidyl, quinolyl eller IIn pyrimidyl, e.g. 2- or 4-pyrimidyl, quinolyl or I
I isoguinolyl. Heterocyclylgrupperne kan også bære substi- IIn isoguinolyl. The heterocyclyl groups may also carry subst
I tuenter, især de for aroyl fremhævede, hvorved f.eks. et IIn tuents, especially those for aroyl, whereby e.g. et i
I hydroxylderivat ved tautomer forskydning af dobbeltbin- IIn hydroxyl derivative by tautomeric displacement of double bond I
35 dingen er lig med et dihydro-oxo-derivat. H35 equals a dihydro-oxo derivative. H
18 DK 175507 B118 DK 175507 B1
Den af en phosphorsyre afledte acylgruppe Ac3 er eksempelvis en acylgruppe afledt af pyrophosphorsyre eller først og fremmest af orthophosphorsyre, der også kan foreligge i 5 en funktionelt omdannet form, f.eks. som et salt, hydro-carbylester eller amid. Blandt forbindelserne ifølge opfindelsen med formlen I, hvori R betyder Ac3, skal især fremhæves sådanne, hvori Ac3 svarer til delformlenFor example, the acyl group derived from a phosphoric acid Ac3 is an acyl group derived from pyrophosphoric acid or, first of all, from orthophosphoric acid, which may also be present in a functionally converted form, e.g. as a salt, hydrocarbyl ester or amide. In particular, among the compounds of the invention of formula I wherein R is Ac 3 are those in which Ac 3 corresponds to the partial formula
RiORiO
10 ^>P-(=0)- r2o hvori r! og R2 har de ovenfor anførte almene og særligt foretrukne betydninger og begge fortrinsvis er ens og betyder hydrogen eller en usubstitueret C( 1-7)-alkylgrup-15 pe, især en lineær, såsom først og fremmest methyl eller ethyl, eller også en eventuelt især med C(l-4)-alkyl, C(l-4)-alkoxy, halogen og/eiler nitro substitueret phenylgruppe.10 ^> P - (= 0) - r2o wherein r! and R 2 has the above general and particularly preferred meanings and both are preferably the same and represent hydrogen or an unsubstituted C (1-7) alkyl group, especially a linear such as primarily methyl or ethyl, or also optionally especially with C (1-4) alkyl, C (1-4) alkoxy, halogen and / or nitro substituted phenyl group.
Især foretrækkes forbindelser med formlen I, hvori R er en 20 acylgruppe med delformlen Z-C(=W)-, hvori W betyder oxygen eller svovl, og Z betyder C( 1-7)-alkyl, som kan være substitueret med halogen, carboxy og C(l-4)-alkoxycarbonyl.Particularly preferred are compounds of formula I wherein R is an acyl group of the sub-formula ZC (= W) - wherein W is oxygen or sulfur and Z is C (1-7) alkyl which may be substituted by halogen, carboxy and C (l-4) alkoxycarbonyl.
Specielt foretrækkes sådanne forbindelser med formlen 1, hvori R betyder en acylgruppe med delformlen Z-C(=W)-, 25 hvori W betyder oxygen eller svovl, og Z betyder phenyl, endvidere pyridyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzofuranyl eller benzimidazolyl, som hver for sig er usubstitueret eller substitueret med C(l-4)-alkyl, C(l-4)-alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifluormethyl, 30 carboxy, C(l-4)-alkoxycarbonyl, methylendioxy og/eller cyano.Particularly preferred are such compounds of formula 1 wherein R is an acyl group of the sub-formula ZC (= W) -, wherein W is oxygen or sulfur and Z is phenyl, moreover pyridyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzofuranyl or benzimidazolyl, each of which is unsubstituted or substituted by C (1-4) alkyl, C (1-4) alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifluoromethyl, carboxy, C (1-4) alkoxycarbonyl, methylenedioxy and / or cyano.
Specielt foretrækkes forbindelser med formlen I, hvori R betyder en acylgruppe med delformlen RO^-CO-, hvori R°^Particularly preferred are compounds of formula I wherein R is an acyl group of the sub-formula RO RO -CO- wherein R ° is
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 19 II 19 I
I betyder C(l-7)-alkyl, især C(l-4)-alkyl, såsom methyl I I eller tert-butyl, som også kan være substitueret med I I halogen, såsom fluor eller chlor, carboxy eller C(l-4)- I I 5 alkoxy-carbonyl, såsom methoxycarbonyl, såsom trifluor- I I eller trichlormethyl, 2-carboxy- eller 2-methoxycarbonyl- I I ethyl. II means C (1-7) alkyl, especially C (1-4) alkyl such as methyl II or tert-butyl which may also be substituted with II halogen such as fluoro or chloro, carboxy or C (1-4) ) - II alkoxy-carbonyl, such as methoxycarbonyl, such as trifluoro-II or trichloromethyl, 2-carboxy- or 2-methoxycarbonyl-II-ethyl. IN
I Især foretrækkes forbindelser med formlen I, hvori R I I betyder en acylgruppe med delformlen R°^-C0-, hvori R°b er I I 10 phenyl, som kan være usubstitueret eller substitueret med I I C(1-4)-alkyl, C(l-4)-alkoxy, halogen, såsom fluor eller I I chlor, nitro, trifluormethyl, carboxy eller C(l-4)-alkoxy- I I carbonyl. II Particularly preferred are compounds of formula I wherein RII represents an acyl group of the sub-formula R ° ^-CO0 wherein R ° b is II phenyl which may be unsubstituted or substituted by I I (1-4) alkyl, C (1) -4) alkoxy, halogen such as fluoro or II chloro, nitro, trifluoromethyl, carboxy or C (1-4) alkoxy-II carbonyl. IN
I Ganske specielt foretrækkes forbindelser med formlen I, I I 15 hvori R betyder en acylgruppe med delformlen R°-S02-, I I hvori R° betyder C(l-7)-alkyl, især C(l-4)-alkyl. IParticularly preferred are compounds of formula I, I I 15 wherein R is an acyl group of the sub-formula R ° -SO 2 -, I I wherein R ° is C (1-7) alkyl, especially C (1-4) alkyl. IN
I Helt specielt foretrækkes forbindelser med formlen I, I I hvori R betyder en acylgruppe med delformlen R°-S02~, I I hvori R° betyder phenyl, endvidere pyridyl, furyl, I I 20 thienyl, imidazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzofuranyl I I eller benzimidazolyl, som hver for sig kan være usubsti- I I tueret eller substitueret med C(l-4)-alkyl, C(l-4)-alkoxy, I I halogen, nitro, trifluormethyl, carboxy, C(l-4)-alkoxy- I I carbonyl, methylendioxy og/eller cyano. IParticularly preferred are compounds of formula I, II wherein R is an acyl group of the sub-formula R--SO₂2, II wherein R ° is phenyl, further pyridyl, furyl, II thienyl, imidazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzofuranyl II or benzimidazolyl. each of which may be unsubstituted or substituted by C (1-4) alkyl, C (1-4) alkoxy, II halogen, nitro, trifluoromethyl, carboxy, C (1-4) alkoxy-II carbonyl, methylenedioxy and / or cyano. IN
I 25 Særligt foretrukne er sådanne forbindelser med formlen I, I I hvori R betyder en acylgruppe med delformlen R°-S02~, I I hvori R° betyder phenyl eller med C(1-4)-alkyl eller I I halogen substitueret phenyl eller isoquinolyl, såsom I 5-isoquinolyl. I 1Particularly preferred are such compounds of formula I, II wherein R is an acyl group of the sub-formula R °-SO₂2, II wherein R ° is phenyl or with C (1-4) alkyl or II halogen substituted phenyl or isoquinolyl such as In 5-isoquinolyl. I 1
30 Især foretrækkes sådanne forbindelser med formlen I, hvori I R betyder en acylgruppe med delformlen R°-0-C0-, hvori R° I I er C(l-7)-alkyl, især C(1-4)-alkyl. IParticularly preferred are such compounds of formula I wherein I R represents an acyl group of the sub-formula R ° -O-CO- wherein R ° I I is C (1-7) alkyl, especially C (1-4) alkyl. IN
20 DK 175507 B120 DK 175507 B1
Specielt foretrækkes sådanne forbindelser med formlen I, hvori R betyder en acylgruppe med delformlen R°-0-C0-, hvori R° betyder phenyl, endvidere pyridyl, furyl, 5 thienyl, imidazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzofuranyl eller benzimidazolyl, som hver for sig kan være usubsti-tueret eller substitueret med C(l-4)-alkyl, C(l-4)-alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifluormethyl, carboxy, C(l-4)-alkoxy-I carbonyl, methylendioxy og/eller cyano.Particularly preferred are those compounds of formula I wherein R is an acyl group of the sub-formula R ° -O-CO- wherein R ° is phenyl, further pyridyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzofuranyl or benzimidazolyl, each of itself may be unsubstituted or substituted with C (1-4) alkyl, C (1-4) alkoxy, halogen, nitro, trifluoromethyl, carboxy, C (1-4) alkoxy-1 carbonyl, methylenedioxy and / or cyano.
I 10 Specielt foretrækkes forbindelsen med formlen I, hvori RParticularly preferred is the compound of formula I wherein R
I betyder en acylgruppe med delformlen R°-0-C0-, hvori R° er I usubstitueret phenyl.Y is an acyl group of the partial formula R ° -O-CO- wherein R ° is In unsubstituted phenyl.
I Særligt foretrukne er sådanne forbindelser med formlen I, I hvori R betyder en acylgruppe med delformien I 15 R1 I '^>N-C( =W ) - I R2 3 I hvori W betyder svovl eller især oxygen, R^ betyder I hydrogen, og R3 betyder C(l-7)-alkyl, især C(l-4)-alkyl, I 20 C(3-7)-alkenyl eller phenyl, endvidere pyridyl, furyl, I thienyl, imidazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzofuranyl I eller benzimidazolyl, som hver for sig er usubstituerede I eller substituerede med C(l-4)-alkyl, C(l-4)-alkoxy, I halogen, nitro, trifluormethyl, carboxy, C(l-4)-alkoxy- I 25 carbonyl, methylendioxy og/eller cyano.Particularly preferred are such compounds of formula I, wherein R is an acyl group of the subform I I R 1 = N (= W) - I R 2 3 wherein W is sulfur or especially oxygen, R 2 is hydrogen, and R 3 represents C (1-7) alkyl, especially C (1-4) alkyl, I C (3-7) alkenyl or phenyl, further pyridyl, furyl, I thienyl, imidazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzofuranyl I or benzimidazolyl, which are each unsubstituted I or substituted by C (1-4) alkyl, C (1-4) alkoxy, I halogen, nitro, trifluoromethyl, carboxy, C (1-4) alkoxy-I Carbonyl, methylenedioxy and / or cyano.
I Særligt foretrukne er sådanne forbindelser med formlen I, I hvori R er afledt af en a-aminosyre, især en af de i I naturen forekommende o-aminosyrer af L-rækken.Particularly preferred are such compounds of formula I, I wherein R is derived from an α-amino acid, especially one of the naturally occurring o-amino acids of the L series.
22
Specielt foretrækkes sådanne forbindelser med formlen I, I 30 hvori R er afledt af en α-aminosyre valgt blandt glycin, I phenylglycin, alanin, phenylalanin, prolin, leucin, serin, 3 I valin, tyrosin, arginin, histidin og asparagin.Particularly preferred are such compounds of formula I, I wherein R is derived from an α-amino acid selected from glycine, I phenylglycine, alanine, phenylalanine, proline, leucine, serine, 3 I valine, tyrosine, arginine, histidine and asparagine.
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 21 II 21 I
I Især foretrækkes forbindelser med formlen I, hvori R er IIn particular, compounds of formula I in which R is I are preferred
I afledt af en α-aminosyre valgt blandt glycin, alanin, II derived from an α-amino acid selected from glycine, alanine, I
I phenylalanin, serin, arginin og histidin. IIn phenylalanine, serine, arginine and histidine. IN
I 5 Alt efter deres natur kan forbindelserne ifølge opfindel- IAccording to their nature, the compounds of the invention can be I
I sen, såfremt de indeholder saltdannende grupper, også IIn the late, if they contain salt-forming groups, also I
I foreligge i form af salte, især af farmaceutisk anvende- IYou are in the form of salts, especially of pharmaceutical use
I lige, dvs. fysiologisk acceptable, salte. Til isolering IIn straight, ie. physiologically acceptable, salts. For insulation I
I eller rensning kan man også anvende farmaceutisk uegnede IIn or purification, pharmaceutically unsuitable I can also be used
I 10 salte. Til terapeutiske formål anvendes kun farmaceutisk IIn 10 salts. For therapeutic purposes only pharmaceutical I is used
I anvendelige salte, som foretrækkes. IIn usable salts which are preferred. IN
I Således kan eksempelvis forbindelser med frie syregrupper, IThus, for example, compounds with free acid groups, I
I såsom eksempelvis en fri sulfo-, phosphoryl- eller carbox- II such as, for example, a free sulfo, phosphoryl or carboxyl I
I ylgruppe, især en, som befinder sig i acylgruppen Ac, IIn the yl group, especially one located in the acyl group Ac, I
I 15 foreligge som et salt, fortrinsvis som et fysiologisk II is present as a salt, preferably as a physiological I
I acceptabelt salt, med en saltdannende basisk komponent. 1 IIn acceptable salt, with a salt-forming basic component. 1 I
I første række kan nævnes metal- eller ammoniumsalte, såsom IIn the first instance mention may be made of metal or ammonium salts such as I
I alkalimetal- og jordalkalimetalsalte, f.eks. natrium-, IIn alkali metal and alkaline earth metal salts, e.g. sodium, I
I kalium-, magnesium- eller calciumsalte, eller ammoniumsal- IIn potassium, magnesium or calcium salts, or ammonium salts
I 20 te med ammoniak eller egnede organiske aminer, især IIn 20 teas with ammonia or suitable organic amines, especially I
I tertiære monoaminer og heterocycliske baser, f.eks. tri- IIn tertiary monoamines and heterocyclic bases, e.g. tri- I
I ethylamin, tri-(2-hydroxyethyl)-amin, N-ethylpiperidin IIn ethylamine, tri- (2-hydroxyethyl) -amine, N-ethylpiperidine I
I eller N,N'-dimethylpiperazin. Såfremt en sådan syregruppe II or N, N'-dimethylpiperazine. If such an acid group I
I forekommer i en hydrocarbylgruppe R°, kan den også danneIf present in a hydrocarbyl group R °, it may also form
I 25 et indre salt med aminonitrogenatomet i staurosporingrund- IIn an inner salt with the amine nitrogen atom in staurosporase-I
I strukturen eller med en anden, eventuelt tilstedeværende IIn the structure or with another, possibly present I
I aminogruppe* I 1In amino group * I 1
Forbindelser ifølge opfindelsen med basisk karakter kan ICompounds of the invention having a basic character can be
I også foreligge som additionssalte, især som syreadditions- IYou also exist as addition salts, especially as acid addition I
I 30 salte med uorganiske og organiske syrer, men også som IIn 30 salts with inorganic and organic acids, but also as I
I kvaternære salte. Således kan eksempelvis forbindelser IIn quaternary salts. Thus, for example, compounds I
I med formlen I, som i gruppen Ac som substituent bærer en II of formula I, which in the group Ac as a substituent carries an I
I basisk gruppe, såsom en aminogruppe, danne syreadditions- IIn basic group, such as an amino group, form acid addition I
I salte med almindeligt forekommende syrer. Især skal frem- IIn salts with commonly found acids. In particular, I
I 35 hæves additionssalte med formlen IIn 35, addition salts of formula I are raised
22 DK 175507 B1 9H3 iStauH^-R® X" UA) R° q hvori [ Stau ] og R° har de ovenfor angivne betydninger, R§ betyder hydrogen eller en usubstitueret, fortrinsvis 5 lineær C(l-4)-alkylgruppe, især ethyl eller først og fremmes methyl, eller benzyl, og X“ betyder anionen af en uorganisk eller organisk syre eller af en i gruppen R° foreliggende carboxylgruppe, idet der foretrækkes fysiologisk acceptable salte. Blandt kvaternære salte med 10 formlen la foretrækkes sådanne, hvori det første carbon-atom i hydrocarby1gruppen R° foreligger som methylen.Wherein [Stau] and R ° have the above meanings, R§ means hydrogen or an unsubstituted, preferably linear C (1-4) alkyl group, especially ethyl or first and methyl, or benzyl is promoted, and X "represents the anion of an inorganic or organic acid or of a carboxyl group present in the group R, with physiologically acceptable salts being preferred. Quaternary salts of formula la are preferred, wherein the first carbon atom in the hydrocarby group R ° is present as methylene.
Til dannelse af anionen X“ kan eksempelvis anvendes følgende almindeligt forekommende syrer: Hydrogenhaloge-nidsyrer, f.eks. hydrogenchloridsyre og hydrogenbromid-15 syre, svovlsyre, phosphorsyre, salpetersyre eller perchlorsyre eller aliphatiske, alicycliske, aromatiske eller heterocycliske carboxylsyrer eller sulfonsyrer, såsom myresyre, eddikesyre, propionsyre, ravsyre, glycolsyre, mælkesyre, æblesyre, vinsyre, citronsyre, 20 fumarsyre, maleinsyre, hydroxymaleinsyre, oxalsyre, pyro-druesyre, phenyleddikesyre, benzoesyre, p-aminobenzoesyre, anthranilsyre, p-hydroxybenzoesyre, salicylsyre, p-amino-salicylsyre, embonsyre, methansulfonsyre, ethansulfonsyre, hydroxyethansulfonsyre, ethylendisulfonsyre, halogenben-25 zensulfonsyre, toluensulfonsyre, naphthalensulfonsyrer eller sulfanilsyre, endvidere methionin, tryptophan, lysin eller arginin, samt ascorbinsyre. I kvaternære salte foretrækkes som X" anioner af stærke uorganiske syrer, såsom hydrogenhalogenidsyrer, især bromider og iodider, 30 eller af organiske sulfonsyrer, såsom methansulfonater (mesylater), p-toluensulfonater (tosylater), p-brombenzen-sulfonater (brosylater) og p-nitrobenzensulfonater.For example, to form the anion X, the following commonly occurring acids may be used: Hydrogen halide acids, e.g. hydrochloric acid and hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid or perchloric acid or aliphatic, alicyclic, aromatic or heterocyclic carboxylic acids or sulfonic acids such as formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, succinic acid, glycolic acid, lactic acid, lactic acid, lactic acid, lactic acid, lactic acid hydroxymalic acid, oxalic acid, pyruvic acid, phenylacetic acid, benzoic acid, p-aminobenzoic acid, anthranilic acid, p-hydroxybenzoic acid, salicylic acid, p-amino-salicylic acid, embonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, , in addition, methionine, tryptophan, lysine or arginine, as well as ascorbic acid. In quaternary salts, as "X" anions are preferred by strong inorganic acids such as hydrogen halide acids, especially bromides and iodides, or by organic sulfonic acids such as methanesulfonates (mesylates), p-toluenesulfonates (tosylates), p-bromobenzene sulfonates (brosylates) and p -nitrobenzensulfonater.
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 23 II 23 I
I Særligt foretrukne forbindelser med formlen I eller la er IParticularly preferred compounds of formula I or Ia are I
sådanne, der er beskrevet i eksemplerne. Ithose described in the Examples. IN
I Forbindelserne ifølge opfindelsen med formlen 1 og deres IIn the compounds of the invention of formula 1 and their I
I 5 salte fremstilles under anvendelse af i og for sig kendte IFive salts are prepared using prior art I
I almene organisk-kemiske fremgangsmåder, og fremgangsmåden IIn general organic-chemical processes, and method I
ifølge opfindelsen er ejendommelig ved, at man omsætter Iaccording to the invention is peculiar in that you react
staurosporin med formlen [Stau]-NH-CH3, hvori [Stau] har Istaurosporin of the formula [Stau] -NH-CH3 wherein [Stau] has I
I den i krav 1 angivne betydning, eller et syreadditionssalt IIn the meaning of claim 1, or an acid addition salt I
I 10 deraf med enten IIn 10 thereof with either I
I a) et reagens med formlen R-Y (III) , hvori R har den i IIn a) a reagent of formula R-Y (III) wherein R has it in I
krav 1 angivne betydning, og Y betyder en reaktionsdygtig Ithe meaning of claim 1, and Y is a reactive I
I aktiveret hydroxylgruppe eller en yderligere enkeltbinding, IIn activated hydroxyl group or a further single bond, I
I 15 hvis anden ende erstatter et hydrogenatom i gruppen R, eller IAt its other end, a hydrogen atom in the group R, or I, substitutes
I b) til fremstilling af forbindelser med formlen I, hvori II b) for the preparation of compounds of formula I wherein I
I R betyder gruppen med delformlen H-R°-, hvori R° betyder en IIn R, the group of the partial formula H-R ° - wherein R ° means an I
I di valent, til den almene struktur af den i krav l define- IIn di valent, to the general structure of the one defined in claim 1
I 20 rede acycliske carbonhydridgruppe R° svarende aliphatisk IIn 20 prepared acyclic hydrocarbon group R ° corresponding to aliphatic I
I gruppe, med et carbonylreagens med formlen R°=0 (IV), hvori IIn group, with a carbonyl reagent of the formula R ° = O (IV) wherein I
I q θ II q θ I
I R° har den ovenfor angivne betydning, og samtidigt eller der- IIn R ° the meaning given above and at the same time or therein
I å II to I
I efter omsætter med et reduktionsmiddel, og om ønsket, omdan- IYou then react with a reducing agent and, if desired, convert
I ner en dannet forbindelse med formlen I til en anden for- IYou form a compound of formula I for another form
I 25 bindelse med formlen I og/eller omdanner en på fri form IIn association with formula I and / or converting one into free form I
I dannet forbindelse med formel I til et salt deraf og/eller IIn the compound of formula I formed into a salt thereof and / or I
I omdanner en som salt dannet forbindelse med formel I til IYou convert a salt formed compound of formula I to I
I den fri form eller til et andet salt. IIn the free form or to another salt. IN
I 30 Den omhandlede omsætning af staurosporin med et reagens af IThe present reaction of staurosporin with a reagent of I
I typen a), dvs. et reagens med formlen III, gennemføres IIn type a), ie. a reagent of formula III, I is carried out
I under kendte fremgangsmådebetingelser, der almindeligvis IUnder known process conditions, generally I
I anvendes i den organiske kemi til substitutionen af II is used in organic chemistry for the substitution of I
I aminer, sædvanligvis ved temperaturer mellem frysepunktet IIn amines, usually at temperatures between freezing point I
I 35 og kogepunktet for reaktionsblandingen, f.eks. i et IAt 35 and the boiling point of the reaction mixture, e.g. in an I
I temperaturområde fra ca. -10 til ca. 160°C, især fra ca. IIn the temperature range from approx. -10 to approx. 160 ° C, especially from approx. IN
I 20 til til 50°C, ved atmosfæretryk eller højere tryk, i II 20 to 50 ° C, at atmospheric or higher pressure, in I
DK 175507 B1 24 heterogen fase, såsom suspension, under omrøring eller omrystning eller fortrinsvis i homogen flydende fase, såsom i overskud af flydende reagens eller især i nærvæ-5 relse af opløsningsmidler, især organiske opløsningsmidler, og eventuelt i nærværelse af syrebindende uorganiske eller organiske midler. Egnede opløsningsmidler er eksempelvis aprotiske lavpolære opløsningsmidler, såsom aliphatiske og aromatiske carbonhydrider af typen pentan, 10 hexan, heptan og cyclohexan eller benzen, toluen og xylener, samt halogenerede, især chlorerede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, såsom chloroform og dichlormethan, og især polære aprotiske opløsningsmidler, såsom aliphatiske og cycliske ethere, f.eks. diethylether, 1,2-dimethoxyethan 15 og diisopropylether eller dioxan og tetrahydrofuran, lav-aliphatiske estere og amider, såsom ethylacetat eller formamid, acetamid, N,N-dimethylacetamid og dimethylform-amid, samt acetonitril, dimethylsulfoxid og hexamethyl-phosphortriamid. Under visse betingelser er det fordel-20 agtigt som opløsningsmiddel også at anvende vand eller et protisk organisk opløsningsmiddel, såsom en lavalkanol, f.eks. methanol, ethanol, isopropylalkohol og tert-butyl-alkohol, samt glycol- eller diglycolmonoethere, f.eks. 2-methoxyethanol. I dette tilfælde er det ofte fordelagtigt 25 at fremme reaktionshastigheden ved forøget tryk, f.eks. ved at gennemføre omsætningen i lukkede beholdere for at forøge koge- og reaktionstemperaturen. Opløsningsmidlerne kan også anvendes i hensigtsmæssige kombinationer, f.eks. for at opnå større opløselighed af komponenterne. 1 2 3 4 5 6Heterogeneous phase, such as suspension, with stirring or shaking, or preferably in homogeneous liquid phase, such as in excess of liquid reagent or especially in the presence of solvents, especially organic solvents, and optionally in the presence of acid-binding inorganic or organic agents. Suitable solvents are, for example, aprotic low polar solvents such as aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbons of the pentane type, hexane, heptane and cyclohexane or benzene, toluene and xylenes, as well as halogenated, especially chlorinated, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chloroform and dichloromethane, and especially polar aprotic solvents. such as aliphatic and cyclic ethers, e.g. diethyl ether, 1,2-dimethoxyethane and diisopropyl ether or dioxane and tetrahydrofuran, low aliphatic esters and amides such as ethyl acetate or formamide, acetamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide and dimethylformamide, as well as acetonitrile, dimethylsulfoxide and hexamethylphosphorotriamide. Under certain conditions, it is advantageous as a solvent to also use water or a protic organic solvent such as a low alkanol, e.g. methanol, ethanol, isopropyl alcohol and tert-butyl alcohol, as well as glycol or diglycol monoethers, e.g. 2-methoxyethanol. In this case, it is often advantageous to promote the reaction rate at increased pressure, e.g. by carrying out the reaction in sealed containers to increase the boiling and reaction temperature. The solvents can also be used in convenient combinations, e.g. to achieve greater solubility of the components. 1 2 3 4 5 6
Som syrebindende midler kan der principielt anvendes 2 vilkårlige basiske forbindelser, såsom dels organiske 3 nitrogenholdige baser, f.eks. tertiære aminer af typen 4 triethylamin, ethyldiisopropylamin, N,N-dimethylanilin, 5 N-ethylpiperidin eller N,N*-dirnethylpiperazin, eller 6 aromatiske heterocycliske baser af typen pyridin, collidin, quinolin eller 4-dimethylaminopyridin, dels basisk reagerende uorganiske forbindelser, især alkalime-As an acid-binding agent, two arbitrary basic compounds, such as partly organic 3 nitrogen-containing bases, e.g. tertiary amines of the type 4 triethylamine, ethyl diisopropylamine, N, N-dimethylaniline, 5 N-ethylpiperidine or N, N * -dirnethylpiperazine, or 6 aromatic heterocyclic bases of the pyridine type, collidine, quinoline or 4-dimethylaminopyridine, partly basic reactants, especially alkali-
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 25 II 25 I
I karakter, dvs. at den fri valens udgår fra et carbonatom, IIn character, i.e. that the free valence starts from a carbon atom,
I som er en bestanddel af en aromatisk carbocyclisk eller II which is a component of an aromatic carbocyclic or I
I heterocyclisk ring, foretrækkes estere af hydrogenhalo- IIn heterocyclic ring, esters of hydrogen halo are preferred
I 5 genidsyrer, især bromider og iodider. IIn 5 acids, especially bromides and iodides. IN
I Et reagens med formlen III, hvori Y betyder en yderligere IA reagent of formula III wherein Y means an additional I
I enkeltbinding til en hydrocarbylgruppe R° (under ombytning IIn single bond to a hydrocarbyl group R ° (under exchange I
I af et hydrogenatom deri), er eksempelvis en alken, især en II of a hydrogen atom therein, for example, is an alkene, especially an I
I sådan, hvis dobbeltbinding yderligere er aktiveret som IIn such, if double bond is further activated as I
I 10 følge af et strukturelt særpræg, såsom i 2-methylpropen, IIn consequence of a structural characteristic, such as in 2-methylpropylene, I
I eller substitution, såsom især i acrylnitril. Defini- II or substitution such as especially in acrylonitrile. Defini- I
I tionen af Y omfatter også en sådan enkeltbinding, hvis IThe ion of Y also includes such a single bond if I
I anden ende ikke umiddelbart er forbundet med et carbonatom IAt the other end is not immediately connected to a carbon atom I
I i hydrocarbylgruppen R°, men med et som substituent II in the hydrocarbyl group R °, but with one as substituent I
I 15 forekommende heteroatom, såsom oxygen (dvs. et oxygenatom IIn heteroatom occurring, such as oxygen (i.e., an oxygen atom I)
I i en hydroxy1gruppe) eller nitrogen (i en aminogruppe), II in a hydroxy group) or nitrogen (in an amino group), I
I hvorved den erstatter et hydrogenatom i denne gruppe. Især IIn which it replaces a hydrogen atom in this group. Especially you
I foretrækkes reagenser med formlen R°Y, som indeholder IPreferred are reagents of the formula R ° Y which contain I
I α-epoxidgruppen (oxiraner) eller α-imingruppen IIn the α-epoxide group (oxiranes) or the α-imine group I
I 20 (aziridiner), og som tjener som fordelagtig kilde til II (aziridines) and which serve as an advantageous source of I
I grupper R° med en 2-hydroxy- eller 2-amino-alkyl-gruppe. IIn groups R ° with a 2-hydroxy or 2-amino-alkyl group. IN
I Omsætningen med disse reagenser gennemføres fortrinsvis i IThe reaction with these reagents is preferably carried out in I
I nærværelse af lavalkanoler ved højere temperatur, f.eks. IIn the presence of lower temperature canals, e.g. IN
I fra ca. 100 til ca. 150eC, og eventuelt under forøget tryk IIn from approx. 100 to approx. 150 ° C, and optionally under increased pressure I
I 25 for at forøge reaktionsblandingens kogetemperatur eller i II to increase the boiling temperature of the reaction mixture or in I
I basisk miljø og især med et overskud af reagens. IIn basic environment and especially with an excess of reagent. IN
I Som følge af den ovenfor anførte definition kan gruppen R IIn accordance with the above definition, the group R I
betyde en acylgruppe Ac og følgelig danne basis for at Irepresent an acyl group Ac and consequently form the basis for I
acyleringsmiddel med formlen AcY, hvori såvel Ac som Y har Iacylating agent of formula AcY wherein both Ac and Y have I
30 de ovenfor anførte, såsom for Ae*, Ac^ og Ac^ almene og I30, such as for Ae *, Ac ^ and Ac ^ general and I
foretrukne betydninger. Fortrinsvis betyder Y halogen, Ipreferred meanings. Preferably, Y means halogen, I
især chlor, brom og iod. Iespecially chlorine, bromine and iodine. IN
I acyleringsmidler, der er afledt af den ovenfor IIn acylating agents derived from the above I
definerede acylgruppe Ae* af en carboxylsyre, kan Y Idefined acyl group Ae * of a carboxylic acid, Y I
35 eksempelvis betyde en reaktionsdygtig aktiveret hydroxyl- IFor example, a reactively activated hydroxyl-I
26 DK 175507 B1 gruppe. En sådan foreligger allerede i den frie carboxylgruppe i en carboxylsyre med formlen R°-COOH, når den som følge af struktursærpræg, såsom i trifluoreddike-5 syre og først og fremmest myresyre, har en tilstrækkelig reaktivitet, men især når den først aktiveres ved indvirkning af aktiveringsreagenser, f.eks. carbodiimider, såsom især dicyclohexylcarbodiimid eller di-(2-imidazol-yl)-carbodiimid og andre analoge forbindelser, og 10 eventuelt i nærværelse af hjælpestoffer, som danner aktive estere, såsom substituerede phenoler og især N-hydroxy-amino-forbindelser af typen 1-hydroxybenzotriazol, N-hydroxyphthalimid og N-hydroxymaleinimid eller N-hydr-oxysuccinimid.26 DK 175507 B1 group. One already exists in the free carboxyl group of a carboxylic acid of the formula R ° -COOH when, due to structural features, such as in trifluoroacetic acid and, first of all, formic acid, has a sufficient reactivity, but especially when activated by action. of activation reagents, e.g. carbodiimides such as especially dicyclohexylcarbodiimide or di- (2-imidazol-yl) carbodiimide and other analogous compounds, and optionally in the presence of excipients which form active esters such as substituted phenols and especially N-hydroxy amino compounds of type 1 -hydroxybenzotriazole, N-hydroxyphthalimide and N-hydroxymaleinimide or N-hydroxysuccinimide.
15 En ved acylgrupper af alle arter, f.eks. ved Ae*, Ac2 og Ac2, fordelagtig aktiveret hydroxylgruppe er en reaktionsdygtig, med stærke syrer forestret hydroxylgruppe, såsom den ovenfor i forbindelse med hydrocarbylgruppen R° definerede, som danner et blandet syreanhydrid med acylgrup-20 pen. Blandt disse skal især fremhæves blandede anhydrider med hydrogenhalogenidsyrer, især med hydrogenbromidsyre og først og fremmest med hydrogenchloridsyre, dvs. syrebro-mider og syrechlorider, f.eks. sådanne med formlenOne for acyl groups of all species, e.g. at Ae *, Ac2 and Ac2, advantageously activated hydroxyl group is a reactive, strong acid esterified hydroxyl group, such as that defined above in connection with the hydrocarbyl group R °, which forms a mixed acid anhydride with the acyl group. Among these, in particular, mixed anhydrides should be highlighted with hydrogen halide acids, especially with hydrobromic acid and first of all with hydrochloric acid, ie. acid bromides and acid chlorides, e.g. such with the formula
Rlo 25 Z-C(=W)-Hal, R°-S02-Hal og '^>P(=0)-Hal R20 hvori Hal betyder brom og fortrinsvis chlor, og Z, W, R°,R 10 is Z-C (= W) -Hal, R ° -SO 2 -Hal and R 2> P (= O) -Hal R 20 wherein Hal represents bromine and preferably chlorine, and Z, W, R
Ri og R2 har de ovenfor angivne betydninger. Som en særlig udførelsesform for disse forbindelser kan nævnes phosgen 30 og thiophosgen.R 1 and R 2 have the above meanings. As a particular embodiment of these compounds may be mentioned phosgene 30 and thiophosgene.
Ved acylgrupper Ae* af carboxylsyrer (herunder acylgrupper af en funktionelt omdannet kulsyre) kan den reaktionsdygtige forestrede hydroxylgruppe også være forestret enten med en anden carboxylsyrerest, især af en stærk carboxyl-For acyl groups Ae * of carboxylic acids (including acyl groups of a functionally converted carbonic acid), the reactive esterified hydroxyl group may also be esterified either with another carboxylic acid residue, especially by a strong carboxylic acid residue.
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 27 II 27 I
I syre, såsom af myresyre, chloreddikesyre og fortrinsvis IIn acid, such as formic acid, chloroacetic acid and preferably I
I trifluoreddikesyre, og danne basis for et blandet ånhydrid IIn trifluoroacetic acid, forming the basis of a mixed anhydride I
I eller være forestret med den samme acylgruppe og danne et IYou or esterified with the same acyl group to form an I
I 5 symmetrisk carboxylsyreanhydrid med formlen Ac1-0-Ac1, IIn symmetric carboxylic anhydride of the formula Ac1-0-Ac1, I
I især et symmetrisk carboxylsyreanhydrid med formlen IIn particular, a symmetrical carboxylic anhydride of formula I
R°-C0-0-C0-R° eller R°-0-C0-0-C0-0-R° (eller en svovlana- IR ° -CO-CO-R ° or R ° -O-CO-O-CO-O-R ° (or a sulfur-I
I log deraf). IYou log off). IN
I Ved acyleringer med de ovenfor anførte acyleringsmidler IIn acylations with the above acylating agents I
I 10 arbejder man fortrinsvis i nærværelse af et syrebindende IPreferably in 10, in the presence of an acid-binding I
I middel, såsom et af de ovenfor anførte, som man fortrins- IIn agent, such as one of the above, preferred
I vis anvender i ækvivalent mængde eller et lille overskud, IIn some use in equivalent amount or a small excess, I
I der sædvanligvis ikke overstiger to ækvivalenter. IIn which usually two equivalents do not exceed. IN
I Acyleringsmidler med formlen AcY, hvori Y udgør en yder- IIn acylating agents of the formula AcY, wherein Y is an outer I
I 15 ligere binding til gruppen Ac, er især afledt af acylgrup- IIn 15 more binding to the group Ac, is especially derived from acyl group I
I per Ac^· af carboxylsyrer, specielt af sådanne, der ved II per Ac 2 of carboxylic acids, especially of those at 1
I naboatomet til carbonylgruppen, dvs. ved det nabostillede IIn the neighboring atom of the carbonyl group, i.e. at the neighboring I
I carbonatom eller nitrogenatom, bærer et hydrogenatom. De IIn the carbon atom or nitrogen atom, carries a hydrogen atom. The I
I hører til kategorien ketener eller isocyanater og svarer IYou belong to the category of ketene or isocyanates and you answer
I 20 til formlen R§=C=0 eller R1-N=C=0, hvori R§ har den II 20 for the formula R§ = C = 0 or R1-N = C = 0, wherein R§ has the I
I ovenfor angivne betydning for en divalent, til gruppen R° IIn the sense given above for a divalent, to the group R ° I
I svarende hydrocarbylgruppe af aliphatisk karakter, og R1 IIn the corresponding hydrocarbyl group of aliphatic character, and R1
I har de ovenfor angivne almene og særligt foretrukne IYou have the general and particularly preferred I mentioned above
I betydninger med undtagelse af hydrogen. Endvidere skal IIn meanings with the exception of hydrogen. Furthermore, you must
I 25 nævnes et analogt svovlholdigt acyleringsmiddel-isothio- I25 mentions an analogous sulfur-containing acylating agent isothio-I
I cyanat med formlen r!-n=C=S, hvori R^ har de ovenfor IIn cyanate of formula r 1 -n = C = S, wherein R 1 has the above I
I anførte almene og foretrukne betydninger, bortset fra II have the general and preferred meanings, except I
I hydrogen. Acyleringen med sådanne midler kan afhængigt afIn hydrogen. The acylation with such agents may depend on
I deres natur også gennemføres uden syrebindende midler, og IBy their nature also carried out without acid binding agents, and
I 30 det anbefales at gennemføre omsætningen under ren udeluk- IIn 30 it is recommended to carry out the turnover under pure exclusion
I kelse af fugtighed og/eller protiske opløsningsmidler. IIn humidity and / or protic solvents. IN
Fremgangsmåde b) er alment kendt og ofte anvendt under IProcess b) is well known and commonly used under I
I begrebet “reduktiv alkylering". Til carbonylreagenser med IIn the term "reductive alkylation". For carbonyl reagents with I
I den ovenfor anførte formel R§=0 (IV) hører i første række IIn the above formula R§ = 0 (IV) belongs in the first row I
I 35 aldehyder, men også ketoner, hexrunder cycliske ketoner, IIn 35 aldehydes, but also ketones, hex rounds of cyclic ketones, I
28 DK 175507 B1 hvori carbonyl gruppen er et led i en alicyclisk ring. Fortrinsvis er disse reagenser afledt af usubstituerede hydrocarbylgrupper, eller de bærer i det mindste 5 substituenter, som er bestandige mod reduktion. Som reduktionsmidler kan anvendes komplekse metalhydrider, såsom alkaliraetalaluminiumhydrider og især alkalimetal-borhydrider, f.eks. lithiumaluminiumhydrid, kaliumbor-hydrid, lithiumborhydrid og først og fremmest natriumbor-10 hydrid, samt derivater deraf, hvor et eller flere hydrogena tomer er ombyttet med alkoxygrupper eller cyano, f.eks. methoxynatriumborhydrid, tri-(tert-butoxy)- lithiumborhydrid eller di-(2-methoxyethoxy)-dinatrium- lithiumhydrid eller natriumcyanoborhydrid, samt også 15 diboran. Disse reduktionsmidler tilsættes fortrinsvis I først i den anden fase af alkyleringen, dvs. efter den I primære tilsætning af carbonylreagenset. Et andet ofte I anvendt reduktionsmiddel er elementært hydrogen, der I anvendes under de sædvanlige betingelser for den I 20 katalytiske hydrogenering, ved temperaturer fra ca. 20 til I 100*C, og om nødvendigt ved overtryk på op til ca. 150 I atm. samtidigt med carbonylkomponenten. Som katalysator I anvendes sædvanligvis Raney-nikkel, men også palladium I eller platin, fortrinsvis på et indifferent bæremateriale, I 25 såsom calciumcarbonat, bariumsulfat eller aluminiumoxid.Wherein the carbonyl group is a member of an alicyclic ring. Preferably, these reagents are derived from unsubstituted hydrocarbyl groups, or they carry at least 5 substituents which are resistant to reduction. As reducing agents, complex metal hydrides such as alkali metal aluminum hydrides and especially alkali metal borohydrides, e.g. lithium aluminum hydride, potassium borohydride, lithium borohydride, and most importantly sodium borohydride, and derivatives thereof wherein one or more hydrogen atoms are exchanged with alkoxy groups or cyano, e.g. methoxy sodium borohydride, tri- (tert-butoxy) -lithium borohydride or di- (2-methoxyethoxy) disodium-lithium hydride or sodium cyanoborohydride, and also diborane. These reducing agents are preferably added first in the second phase of the alkylation, ie. after the primary addition of the carbonyl reagent. Another frequently used reducing agent is elemental hydrogen, which is used under the usual conditions for the catalytic hydrogenation, at temperatures of about 20 to 1 100 ° C, and if necessary at overpressures of up to approx. 150 I atm. simultaneously with the carbonyl component. As catalyst I, Raney nickel, but also palladium I or platinum, is usually used, preferably on an inert carrier, such as calcium carbonate, barium sulfate or alumina.
I Ved en anden udførelsesform for den reduktive alkylering I anvender man som reduktionsmiddel myresyre, der er særligt I egnet til methylering med formaldehyd. 1In another embodiment of the reductive alkylation I, the reducing agent is formic acid, which is particularly suitable for methylation with formaldehyde. 1
Ved fremgangsmåden Ifølge opfindelsen kan man om ønsket I 30 omdanne en dannet forbindelse med formlen I til en andenIn the process of the invention, if desired, one can convert a formed compound of formula I to another
I forbindelse med formlen I. Især omdannes en i gruppen RIn connection with formula I. In particular, one in the group R is converted
I foreliggende funktionel gruppe til en anden gruppe.In the present functional group to another group.
I Eksempelvis omdannes en funktionel omdannet, især en I beskyttet hydroxyl-, carboxyl- eller aminogruppe, til den I 35 fri form, eller et reaktionsdygtigt chloratom, såsom i I chlorformylgruppen, ombyttes med gruppen R°-0- eller I r!-N(-r2)-. Frigørelsen af en funktionelt omdannet gruppe I er eksempelvis omdannelsen af en forestret carboxylgruppeFor example, a functionally converted, in particular a protected hydroxyl, carboxyl or amino group, is converted to the free form, or a reactive chlorine atom, such as in the chloroformyl group, is exchanged with the group R (-R 2) -. For example, the release of a functionally converted group I is the conversion of an esterified carboxyl group
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 29 II 29 I
I til den fri carboxylgruppe, som sædvanligvis kan II to the free carboxyl group, which usually can
gennemføres ved konventionel hydrolyse, først og fremmest Iis carried out by conventional hydrolysis, primarily I
I under indvirkning af baser, fortrinsvis alkalimetalhydr- IUnder the influence of bases, preferably alkali metal hydride
I 5 oxider, -carbonater eller -hydrogencarbonater, eller ved IIn 5 oxides, carbonates or hydrogen carbonates, or in I
I egnede estere, f.eks. estere af tertiære alkoholer, f.eks. IIn suitable esters, e.g. esters of tertiary alcohols, e.g. IN
I tert-butylalkohol, ved acidolyse, f.eks. med hydrogen- IIn tert-butyl alcohol, by acidolysis, e.g. with hydrogen I
I fluorid eller trifluoreddikesyre. Estere med benzylalkoho- IIn fluoride or trifluoroacetic acid. Esters with benzyl alcohol- I
I ler kan også spaltes ved konventionel hydrogenolyse. Da IClay can also be cleaved by conventional hydrogenolysis. Then I
I 10 forestring hører til de mest almindelige metoder til I10 esterification is one of the most common methods for I
I beskyttelse af carboxylgrupper, er den ovenfor beskrevne IIn protecting carboxyl groups, the above described I
omdannelse tillige en virksom metode til fjernelse af Iconversion as well as an effective method of removing I
I carboxyl-beskyttelsesgrupper. IIn carboxyl protecting groups. IN
I De til midlertidig beskyttelse af hydroxylgrupper anvendte IIn The temporary protection of hydroxyl groups I used
I 15 grupper og fraspaltningsmetoder er også alment kendt, IIn 15 groups and cleavage methods are also well known, I
I f.eks. fra peptidsyntesen. Især beskytter man hydroxyl- IIn e.g. from the peptide synthesis. In particular, hydroxyl-I is protected
I grupper i form af estere med carboxylsyrer, f.eks. med IIn groups in the form of esters with carboxylic acids, e.g. with I
lavalkansyrer eller med monoestere af carboxylsyrer, Ilower alkanoic acids or with monoesters of carboxylic acids, I
I f.eks. dels formiater eller acetater eller dels tert-but- IIn e.g. partly formates or acetates or partly tert-but-I
I 20 oxy eller benzyloxycarbonater, eller i form af ethere, IIn oxy or benzyloxycarbonates, or in the form of ethers, I
I f.eks. især ethere af tertiære alkoler, f.eks. tert-butyl- IIn e.g. especially ethers of tertiary alkols, e.g. tert-butyl-I
I alkohol, eller også i form af acetaler, f.eks. især som IIn alcohol, or also in the form of acetals, e.g. especially as you
I 2-tetrahydropyranylether. De førstnævnte beskyttelsesgrup- IIn 2-tetrahydropyranyl ether. The former protection groups
per fraspaltes sædvanligvis på samme måde som forestrede Iper split usually in the same way as ester I
I 25 carbonylgrupper, hvorimod de to sidstnævnte fortrinsvis IIn 25 carbonyl groups, whereas the latter two preferably I
I fjernes ved acidolyse. I 1You are removed by acidolysis. I 1
De til midlertidig beskyttelse af primære og sekundære IThose for the temporary protection of primary and secondary
aminogrupper anvendelige beskyttelsesgrupper svarer til de Iamino groups useful protecting groups correspond to those I
I grupper, som er blevet indgående undersøgt ved IIn groups that have been extensively studied by I
I 30 peptidsyntesen og har fundet den bredeste anvendelse. IIn the 30 peptide synthesis and has found the widest use. IN
I Fortrinsvis anvendes de ovenfor anførte aminobeskyttel- IPreferably, the above-mentioned amino protectors are used
I sesgrupper, hvis fraspaltning, der generelt afhænger af IIn reference groups whose cleavage generally depends on I
I deres specifikke natur, gennemføres under alment kendte IIn their specific nature, are carried out under generally known I
betingelser for hydrolyse, især den basiske hydrolyse, Iconditions of hydrolysis, especially the basic hydrolysis, I
35 acidolyse eller hydrogenolyse. IAcidolysis or hydrogenolysis. IN
30 DK 175507 B130 DK 175507 B1
Fortrinsvis vælges de almene betingelser for den konventionelle fraspaltning af de funktionelt omdannede grupper således, at der hverken sker beskadigelse af bindingen 5 mellem gruppen R og methylaminogruppen i staurosporin eller af dettes grundstruktur. Da disse strukturtræk generelt udmærker sig ved god stabilitet, kan man anvende almindelige reaktionsbetingelser uden særlige sikkerhedsforanstaltninger .Preferably, the general conditions for the conventional cleavage of the functionally transformed groups are chosen so that neither the bond 5 between the group R and the methylamino group in the staurosporin is damaged nor its basic structure. Since these structural features are generally characterized by good stability, common reaction conditions can be used without special security measures.
10 En eventuel efterfølgende omdannelse af et reaktionsdygtigt chloratom er især omdannelse af chlorformylgruppen (C1-C0-) til hydrocarbyloxycarbonylgruppen (R°-0~C0-) eller aminocarbonyl-(carbamoyl-)-gruppen [ R1-N(-R2)-C0- ].In particular, any subsequent conversion of a reactive chlorine atom is the conversion of the chloroformyl group (C1-C0) to the hydrocarbyloxycarbonyl group (R0-O-C0-) or the aminocarbonyl (carbamoyl -) group [R -].
Denne omdannelse gennemføres under kendte betingelser, 15 idet man omsætter N-chlorformylstaurosporin med en alkohol med formlen R°-OH eller en amin (herunder ammoniak) med formlen R^-NH-R2, fortrinsvis i nærværelse af et syrebindende middel, såsom en organisk base, f.eks. en af de ovenfor anførte tertiære aminer. De generelle reaktions-20 betingelser er analoge med de betingelser, som er beskrevet detaljeret ovenfor i forbindelse med omsætningerne med reagenser med reaktionsdygtigt forestrede hydroxylgrupper, især for syrechlorider.This conversion is carried out under known conditions, reacting N-chloroformylstaurosporine with an alcohol of the formula R ° -OH or an amine (including ammonia) of the formula R ^-NH-R₂, preferably in the presence of an acid-binding agent such as an organic base, e.g. one of the above tertiary amines. The general reaction conditions are analogous to the conditions detailed above in connection with the reactions with reagents having reactively esterified ester hydroxyl groups, especially for acid chlorides.
Den eventuelle saltdannelse og frigørelse af grundformerne 25 af forbindelserne med formlen I fra deres salte gennemføres på almen kendt konventionel måde. Carboxylgruppehol-dige acylderivater med formlen I omdannes således til de tilsvarende salte med baser, først og fremmest alkalimetalsalte, ved behandling med en tilsvarende base, især en 30 basisk reagerende forbindelse, såsom et hydroxid, et car-bonat eller et hydrogencarbonat. Saltene kan omdannes til frie carboxylforbindelser ved syrning, f.eks. med uorganiske syrer, såsom hydrogenhalogenidsyrer. Slutprodukter, som reagerer basisk, f.eks. tertiære og kvatemære aminer 35 med formlen I eller la, kan omdannes til salte med syrer, f.eks. ved behandling med en til saltdahnelsen egnet syre,The optional salt formation and release of the basic forms 25 of the compounds of formula I from their salts is carried out in a conventional conventional manner. Thus, carboxyl-containing acyl derivatives of formula I are converted to the corresponding salts with bases, primarily alkali metal salts, by treatment with a corresponding base, especially a basic reacting compound such as a hydroxide, carbonate or hydrogen carbonate. The salts can be converted to free carboxyl compounds by acidification, e.g. with inorganic acids such as hydrogen halide acids. End products that react basic, e.g. tertiary and quaternary amines of formula I or Ia can be converted into salts with acids, e.g. by treatment with an acid suitable for salt formation,
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 31 II 31 I
I såsom en af de ovenfor anførte. Omvendt kan en sådan II such as one of the above. Conversely, such an I
basisk grundform af en tertiær amin med formlen I frigøres Ibasic basic form of a tertiary amine of formula I is released
I ved behandling med basiske midler, f.eks. med uorganiske II by treatment with basic agents, e.g. with inorganic I
I 5 hydroxider, carbonater og hydrogencarbonater eller IIn 5 hydroxides, carbonates and hydrogen carbonates or I
I organiske baser og ionbyttere. IIn organic bases and ion exchangers. IN
I Egnede forbindelser ifølge opfindelsen kan også danne ISuitable compounds of the invention may also form I
I indre salte, f.eks. ved sædvanlig syre-base-titrering til IIn internal salts, e.g. by usual acid-base titration to I
I neutralpunktet eller det isoelektriske punkt eller danne IAt the neutral point or isoelectric point or form I
10 kvaternære ammoniumsalte med formlen I, f.eks. ved behand- I10 quaternary ammonium salts of formula I, e.g. by treatment I
I ling med et kvaternæriseringsmiddel, som svarer til grup- IIn lation with a quaternizing agent corresponding to group I
I pen R§, såsom en reaktionsdygtig ester af en tilsvarende IIn pen R§, such as a reactive ester of a corresponding I
I hydroxyforbindelse med en stærk syre, såsom en hydrogen- IIn hydroxy compound with a strong acid such as a hydrogen I
I halogenidsyre, svovlsyre eller en stærk organisk sulfon- IIn haloic acid, sulfuric acid or a strong organic sulfonic acid
I 15 syre. IIn 15 acid. IN
I Disse eller andre salte af de omhandlede forbindelser, IIn these or other salts of the compounds of the invention,
I f.eks. picraterne, kan også anvendes til rensning af de IIn e.g. The picrates can also be used to purify the I
I dannede forbindelser, idet man omdanner de frie forbin- IIn formed compounds, converting the free compounds
I delser til salte, isolerer saltene og frigør de frie IIn salts, isolate the salts and release the free I
I 20 forbindelser fra saltene. Som følge af det snævre IIn 20 compounds from the salts. As a result of the narrow I
I slægtskab mellem forbindelserne i fri form og i form af IIn relationship between the compounds in free form and in the form of I
I deres salte skal der ovenfor og i det følgende ved de fri IIn their salts, above and below, the free I
I forbindelser eventuelt også forstås de tilsvarende salte, ICompounds optionally also include the corresponding salts, I
I herunder kvaternære salte. IIn including Quaternary salts. IN
I 25 Visse carbonylfunktioner kan omdannes til den tilsvarende ; IIn 25 Certain carbonyl functions can be converted to the corresponding; IN
I thioform f.eks. ved hjælp af egnede reagenser, der bevir- IIn thioform e.g. by means of suitable reagents which provide
I ker ombytning af 0 med S. Således kan man eksempelvis ved IYou can substitute 0 with S. Thus, for example, by I
I omsætning med Lawesson-reagens [2,4-bis-(4-methoxyphenyl)- IIn reaction with Lawesson reagent [2,4-bis- (4-methoxyphenyl) - I
2,4-dithioxo-l,3,2,4-dithiadiphosphetan ] i forbindelser I2,4-dithioxo-1,3,2,4-dithiadiphosphetane] in compounds I
30 med formlen I og deres salte, der som carbonyl funktion H30 of formula I and their salts, which as carbonyl function H
f.eks. indeholder en carboxamid-, keton- og lactongruppe, Ieg. contains a carboxamide, ketone and lactone group, I
ombytte O-atomet med S-atomet. Ireplace the O atom with the S atom. IN
Opfindelsen angår også sådanne udførelsesformer for IThe invention also relates to such embodiments of I
fremgangsmåden, ved hvilke man går ud fra en på et vilkår- Hthe method by which one assumes one on any condition- H
35 ligt trin af fremgangsmåden som mellemprodukt dannet for- H35 is an intermediate step of the process as intermediate formed for H
32 DK 175507 B1 bindelse og gennemfører de manglende trin eller anvender et udgangsmateriale 1 form af et derivat, f.eks. et salt, eller danner det under reaktionsbetingelserne.32 DK 175507 B1 and performs the missing steps or uses a starting material in the form of a derivative, e.g. a salt, or form it under the reaction conditions.
5 Ved fremgangsmåden ifølge opfindelsen anvendes kendte udgangsmaterialer eller udgangsmaterialer, som kan fremstilles ved kendte fremgangsmåder, fortrinsvis sådanne, som fører til de ovenfor beskrevne særligt værdifulde forbindelser.In the process of the invention, known starting materials or starting materials which can be prepared by known methods are used, preferably those which lead to the particularly valuable compounds described above.
1010
Som følge af de ovenfor beskrevne farmakologiske egenskaber kan forbindelserne ifølge opfindelsen alene eller eventuelt sammen med hjælpestoffer, eller i kombination med andre aktive stoffer, f.eks. antibiotika eller kemoterapeu-15 tika, anvendes som middel til behandling af sygdomme, ved hvilke, som ovenfor beskrevet, cellevækst er af betydning, såvel profylaktisk som kurativt. Ved anvendelsen som lægemiddel indgives de omhandlede aktive stoffer i profylaktisk eller kurativt virksomme mængder fortrinsvis i form af far-.20 maceutiske præparater sammen med konventionelle farmaceutiske bærematerialer eller hjælpestoffer. Til mennesker eller varmblodede dyr med en legemsvægt på ca. 70 kg indgives daglige doser fra 1 til 1000 mg, som i akutte tilfælde kan overskrides, afhængigt af art, legemsvægt, alder og indivi-25 duel tilstand samt applikationsmåden og især' af det pågældende sygdomsbillede. Opfindelseri omfatter også den tilsvarende metode til den medicinske behandling.Due to the above-described pharmacological properties, the compounds of the invention can be used alone or optionally with excipients, or in combination with other active substances, e.g. antibiotics or chemotherapeutics are used as agents for the treatment of diseases in which, as described above, cell growth is important, both prophylactic and curative. When used as a medicament, the present active substances are administered in prophylactically or curatively effective amounts preferably in the form of pharmaceutical compositions together with conventional pharmaceutical carriers or excipients. For humans or warm blooded animals with a body weight of approx. 70 kg of daily doses are administered from 1 to 1000 mg, which can be exceeded in acute cases, depending on the species, body weight, age and individual condition, and the mode of application and, in particular, of the disease picture. The invention also includes the corresponding method of the medical treatment.
De farmaceutiske præparater ifølge opfindelsen er eksem-30 pelvis præparater til enteral, såsom peroral eller rektal, samt til parenteral indgift til mennesker og varmblodede dyr. Tilsvarende dosisenhedsformer, især til peroral indgift, f.eks. drageer, tabletter eller kapsler, indeholder fortrinsvis fra ca. 5 til 500 mg, især fra ca.The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention are, for example, preparations for enteral, such as oral or rectal, as well as for parenteral administration to humans and warm blooded animals. Corresponding dosage unit forms, especially for oral administration, e.g. dragees, tablets or capsules, preferably contain from ca. 5 to 500 mg, especially from ca.
35 io til 100 mg, aktivt stof sammen med farmaceutisk anven- \35 io to 100 mg of active substance together with pharmaceutical use
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 33 II 33 I
I delige bærestoffer eller hjælpestoffer. IIn partial carriers or excipients. IN
I Egnede bærestoffer er især fyldstoffer, såsom sukkerarter, IIn suitable carriers, in particular fillers such as sugars, I
I f.eks. lactose, saccharose, mannitol eller sorbitol, IIn e.g. lactose, sucrose, mannitol or sorbitol, I
I 5 celluloseprsparater og/eller calciumphosphater, f.eks. IIn cellulose preparations and / or calcium phosphates, e.g. IN
I tricalciumphosphat eller calciumhydrogenphosphat, IIn tricalcium phosphate or calcium hydrogen phosphate, I
I endvidere bindemidler, såsom stivelsesklister (under IIn addition, binders such as starch adhesives (under I
I anvendelse af f.eks. majs-, hvede-, ris- eller kartoffel- IUsing e.g. maize, wheat, rice or potato I
I stivelse), gelatine, tragant, methylcellulose og/eller, om IIn starch), gelatin, tragacanth, methyl cellulose and / or, if I
I 10 nødvendigt, disintegreringsmidler, såsom de ovenfor IIf necessary, disintegrants such as those above I
I anførte stivelsestyper, endvidere carboxymethylstivelse, IIn stated starch types, in addition, carboxymethyl starch, I
I tværbundet polyvinylpyrrolidon, agar, alginsyre eller et IIn cross-linked polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar, alginic acid or an I
I salt deraf, såsom natriumalginat. Hjælpemidler er i første IIn salt thereof, such as sodium alginate. Aids are in the first I
I række strømningsreguleringsmidler og smøremidler, f.eks. IIn a variety of flow regulators and lubricants, e.g. IN
I 15 kiselsyre, talkum, stearinsyre eller salte deraf, såsom IIn silica, talc, stearic acid or salts thereof, such as I
I magnesium- eller calciumstearat, og/eller polyethylen- IIn magnesium or calcium stearate, and / or polyethylene I
I glycol. Drageekerner kan forsynes med egnede, eventuelt IIn glycol. Dragon cores can be provided with suitable, optionally I
I mavesaftresistente overtræk, hvorved man bl.a. anvender IIn abdominal resistant coatings, do you apply
I koncentrerede sukkeropløsninger, som eventuelt indeholder IIn concentrated sugar solutions, optionally containing I
I 20 arabisk gummi, talkum, polyvinylpyrrolidon, polyethylen- IIn Arabic rubber, talc, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyethylene-I
I glycol og/eller titandioxid, eller lakopløsninger i egnede IIn glycol and / or titanium dioxide, or lacquer solutions in suitable I
I organiske opløsningsmidler eller opløsningsmiddelblandin- IIn organic solvents or solvent mixtures
I ger eller, til fremstilling af mavesaftresistente over- IIn yeast or, for the preparation of gastric juice resistant super- I
I træk, opløsninger af egnede cellulosepræparater, såsom IIn a row, solutions of suitable cellulose preparations such as I
25 acetylcellulosephthalat eller hydroxypropylmethylcellulo- IAcetylcellulose phthalate or hydroxypropylmethylcellulose
sephthalat. Tabletterne eller drageovertrækkene kan til- Iphthalate. The tablets or kite coatings may be added
sættes farvestoffer eller pigmenter, f.eks. til identi- Idyes or pigments are added, e.g. to identi- I
ficering eller karakterisering af forskellige doser aktivt Iactive or characterizing different doses of active I
stof. Ifabric. IN
30 I30 I
Andre farmaceutiske præparater til oral indgift er stik- IOther oral pharmaceutical preparations are I
kapsler af gelatine samt bløde lukkede kapsler af gelatine Igelatine capsules and soft closed gelatine capsules I
og et blødgøringsmiddel, såsom glycerol eller sorbitol. Iand a plasticizer such as glycerol or sorbitol. IN
Stikkapslerne kan indeholde det aktive stof i form af et IThe capsules may contain the active substance in the form of an I
35 granulat, f.eks. i blanding med fyldstoffer, såsom IGranules, e.g. in admixture with fillers such as I
34 DK 175507 B1 lactose, bindemidler, såsom stivelse, og/eller glitte-midler, såsom talkum eller magnesiumstearat, og eventuelt stabilisatorer. I bløde kapsler er det aktive stof fortrinsvis opløst eller suspenderet i egnede væsker, 5 såsom fede olier, paraffinolie eller flydende polyethylen-glycoler, og der kan endvidere være tilsat stabilisatorer.B1 lactose, binders such as starch, and / or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate, and optionally stabilizers. In soft capsules, the active substance is preferably dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, paraffin oil or liquid polyethylene glycols, and stabilizers may also be added.
Farmaceutiske præparater til rektal anvendelse kan eksempelvis være suppositorier, som består af en kombination af 10 det aktive stof med en suppositoriegrundmasse. Som suppo-sitoriegrundmasse kan eksempelvis anvendes naturlige eller syntetiske triglycerider, paraffincarbonhydrider, poly-ethylenglycoler eller højere alkanoler. Der kan endvidere også anvendes gelatine-rektalkapsler, som indeholder en 15 kombination af det aktive stof med en grundmasse. Som grundmassestoffer kan eksempelvis anvendes flydende triglycerider, polyethylenglycoler eller paraffincarbonhydrider. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16For example, pharmaceutical compositions for rectal use may be suppositories which consist of a combination of the active substance with a suppository matrix. As a suppository matrix, for example, natural or synthetic triglycerides, paraffin hydrocarbons, polyethylene glycols or higher alkanols may be used. Furthermore, gelatin rectal capsules may be used which contain a combination of the active substance with a matrix. Liquid triglycerides, polyethylene glycols or paraffin hydrocarbons may be used as matrix materials. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
Til parenteral indgift anvendes i første række vandige 2 opløsninger af en vandopløselig fora af det aktive stof, 3 f.eks. et vandopløseligt salt, eller vandige injektions 4 suspensioner, som indeholder viskositetsforøgende stoffer, 5 f.eks. natriumcarboxymethylcellulose, sorbitol og/eller 6 dextran og eventuelt stabilisatorer. Det aktive stof kan 7 eventuelt sammen med hjælpestoffer også foreligge i form 8 af et lyofilisat, som inden den parenterale indgift 9 bringes i opløsning ved tilsætning af egnede opløsnings 10 midler.For parenteral administration, aqueous 2 solutions of a water-soluble forums of the active substance, 3 e.g. a water-soluble salt, or aqueous injection 4 suspensions containing viscosity enhancers, e.g. sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sorbitol and / or 6 dextran and optionally stabilizers. The active substance 7 may optionally, together with excipients, also be in the form 8 of a lyophilizate which is dissolved before the parenteral administration 9 by the addition of suitable solvents 10.
11 1211 12
De farmaceutiske præparater ifølge opfindelsen kan 13 fremstilles på i og for sig kendt måde, f.eks. ved hjælp 14 af konventionelle blandings-, granulerings-, dragerings-, 15 opløsnings- eller lyofiliseringsfremgangsmåder. Farmaceu- 16 tiske præparater til oral indgift kan eksempelvis fremstilles ved, at man kombinerer det aktive stof med fasteThe pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may be prepared in a manner known per se, e.g. using conventional mixing, granulation, coating, dissolution or lyophilization methods. Pharmaceutical preparations for oral administration can be prepared, for example, by combining the active substance with solid
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 35 II 35 I
I bærestoffer, eventuelt granulerer en dannet blanding og IIn carriers, optionally a formed mixture granulates and I
I forarbejder blandingen eller granulatet, om ønsket eller IYou process the mixture or granulate, if desired or I
I nødvendigt efter tilsætning af egnede hjælpestoffer, til IIf necessary after the addition of suitable excipients, to
I tabletter eller dragekerner. IIn tablets or drill cores. IN
Is IIs I
I Opfindelsen illustreres nærmere ved hjælp af de IThe invention is further illustrated by means of the invention
I efterfølgende eksempler. IIn the following examples. IN
I Forbindelsernes nomenklatur er afledt af den fuldstændige IThe compounds' nomenclature is derived from the complete I
I 10 struktur af staurosporin ([ Stau ]-NH-CH3) IIn structure of staurosporin ([Stau] -NH-CH3) I
I %aI a
IIN
I A /A A II A / A A I
II I \ / I II III I \ / I II I
, - » · ·=· · ·ν · vVaVv, - »· · = · · · ν · vVaVv
I J""CH3 II J "" CH3 I
HH
I Nj/ N0CH3 (II) II Nj / N0CH3 (II) I
I fe II fairy I
Cfl3Cfl3
I 2 0 idet den med N- betegnede substituent befinder sig* ved II 2 where the substituent denoted by N- is * at I
I nitrogenatomer i methylaminogruppen. IIn nitrogen atoms in the methylamino group. IN
I Eksempel 1 IIn Example 1 I
I 25 N-Methoxycarbonylmethyl-staurosporin II N-Methoxycarbonylmethyl-staurosporin I
I Til en blanding af 233 mg (0,5 mmol) staurosporin, 0,1 ml ITo a mixture of 233 mg (0.5 mmol) of staurosporin, 0.1 ml of I
I (0,59 mmol) N,N-diisopropyl-ethylamin og 2 ml dimethyl- II (0.59 mmol) N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamine and 2 ml of dimethyl-I
I formamid sættes ved stuetemperatur 0,056 ml (0,6 mmol) IIn formamide, add 0.056 ml (0.6 mmol) I at room temperature
I 30 bromeddikesyre-methylester. Reaktionsblandingen omrøres i IIn bromoacetic acid methyl ester. The reaction mixture is stirred for 1 hour
I den lukkede kolbe i 48 timer ved stuetemperatur. Produktet | I udfældes ved tilsætning af 1 ml vand, hvorefter det |In the closed flask for 48 hours at room temperature. The product | You precipitate by adding 1 ml of water, after which it |
I omkrystalliseres af methanol. Smp. ~ 210eC (sønderdeling, IYou recrystallize from methanol. Mp. ~ 210 ° C (decomposition, I
I fra 170®C brunfarvning). |I from 170 ° C tan). |
I 35 II 35 I
36 DK 175507 B136 DK 175507 B1
HH
\/\\ / \
/v___/•"N___A/ ___ v / • "N ___ A
II I \ / I « • -· IS· ·. * n/VaVv Y N*i»CH3 • ·II I \ / I «• - · IS · ·. * n / VaVv Y N * i »CH3 • ·
0 Y VOCHj HjCO-C-HjC-H0 Y VOCHj HjCO-C-HjC-H
CH3CH3
Eksempel 2 N-Carboxymethy1-staurosporin 5 269 mg (0,5 mmol) N-methoxycarbonylmethy1- staurosporin (eksempel 1) koges under tilbagesvaling 1 15 ml methanol og 0,3 ml 2 N natriumhydroxidopløsning i 18 timer- Efter afkøling til stuetemperatur neutraliseres med 0,1 ml eddikesyre, og produktet udfældes ved tilsætning af 15 ml 10 vand. Snip. >230®C (sønderdeling, fra ca. 220eC brunfarvning ).Example 2 N-Carboxymethyl-staurosporine 5 269 mg (0.5 mmol) of N-methoxycarbonylmethyl-staurosporine (Example 1) is refluxed in 15 ml of methanol and 0.3 ml of 2 N sodium hydroxide solution for 18 hours. After cooling to room temperature, neutralize with 0.1 ml of acetic acid and the product is precipitated by the addition of 15 ml of 10 water. Snip. > 230 ° C (decomposition, from approx. 220 ° C tan).
Eksempel 3 N-(1-Methoxycarbonylethyl)-staurosporinExample 3 N- (1-Methoxycarbonylethyl) -staurosporine
Til en blanding af 233 mg (0,5 mmol) staurosporin, 0,12 ml 15 (0,71 mmol) N,N-diisopropyl-ethylamin og 2 ml dimethyl- formamid sættes ved stuetemperatur 0,085 ml (0,75 mmol) o—brompropionsyre-methylester. Reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 20 timer ved stuetemperatur i den lukkede kolbe. Efter tilsætning af yderligere 0,044 ml (0,038 mmol) a-brom-20 propionsyre-methylester opvarmes blandingen i yderligere 20 timer til 80eC. Efter afkøling til stuetemperatur udfældes produktet ved tilsætning af 2 ml vand. Råproduktet renses ved kromatografi på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid/ethanol 9:1). Smp.To a mixture of 233 mg (0.5 mmol) of staurosporin, 0.12 ml of 15 (0.71 mmol) of N, N-diisopropylethylamine and 2 ml of dimethylformamide is added at room temperature 0.085 ml (0.75 mmol) o -bromopropionic acid methyl ester. The reaction mixture is stirred for 20 hours at room temperature in the closed flask. After adding an additional 0.044 ml (0.038 mmol) of α-bromo-20-propionic acid methyl ester, the mixture is heated to 80 ° C for another 20 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the product is precipitated by the addition of 2 ml of water. The crude product is purified by chromatography on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride / ethanol 9: 1). Mp.
25 ~150<>C (sønderdeling).25 ~ 150 <> C (decomposition).
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 37 II 37 I
I Eksempel 4 IIn Example 4 I
I N-Benzyl-staurosporin IIn N-Benzyl-staurosporin I
I Til en blanding af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin, 0,06 ITo a mixture of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin, 0.06 I
I 5 ml (0,35 mmol) N,N-diisopropyl-ethylamin og 1 ml dimethyl- IIn 5 ml (0.35 mmol) of N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamine and 1 ml of dimethyl-I
I formamid sættes ved stuetemperatur 0,048 ml (0,38 mmol) IIn formamide, 0.048 ml (0.38 mmol) I is added at room temperature
I benzylbromid, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres ved stuetem- IIn benzyl bromide and the reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature
I peratur i 6 timer i den lukkede kolbe. Produktet udfældes IStir for 6 hours in the closed flask. The product is precipitated
I ved tilsætning af 1 ml vand, hvorefter det frafiltreres og II by adding 1 ml of water, then filtering it off and I
I 10 omkrystalliseres fra methanol. Smp. ~170®C (sønderdeling). IIn 10, recrystallized from methanol. Mp. ~ 170 ° C (decomposition). IN
I Eksempel 5 IIn Example 5 I
I N-Allyl-staurosporin IIn N-Allyl-staurosporin I
I Til en blanding af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin, 0,06 ITo a mixture of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin, 0.06 I
I ml (0,35 mmol) N,N-diisopropyl-ethylamin og 1 ml dimethyl- IIn ml (0.35 mmol) of N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamine and 1 ml of dimethyl-I
I 15 formamid sættes ved stuetemperatur 0,032 ml (0,38 mmol) IIn room formamide, 0.032 ml (0.38 mmol) I is added at room temperature
I allylbromid, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i den lukkede IIn allyl bromide and the reaction mixture is stirred in the closed I
I kolbe i 6 timer ved stuetemperatur. Produktet fældes ved IIn flask for 6 hours at room temperature. The product is precipitated by I
I tilsætning af 1 ml vand, hvorpå det frafiltreres. IAdd 1 ml of water and filter it off. IN
I Produktet renses ved kromatografi på kiselgel med IThe product is purified by chromatography on silica gel with I
20 methylenchlorid/ethanol 9:1 som elueringsmiddel. Smp. I20: 1 as eluent. Mp. IN
160°C (sønderdeling). I160 ° C (dec.). IN
Eksempel 6 IExample 6 I
N,N-Dimethyl-staurosporiniumiodid (N-methyl-staurosporin- IN, N-Dimethyl-staurosporinium iodide (N-methyl-staurosporin-I
iodmethylat) I 1 2 3 4 5 6iodine methylate) I 1 2 3 4 5 6
Til en blanding af 233 mg (0,5 mmol) staurosporin, 0,12 ml ITo a mixture of 233 mg (0.5 mmol) of staurosporin, 0.12 ml of I
22
(0,71 mol) N,N-diisopropyl-ethylamin og 2 ml dimethyl- I(0.71 mol) N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamine and 2 ml of dimethyl-I
33
formamid sættes ved stuetemperatur 0,046 ml (0,75 mmol) Iformamide is added at room temperature 0.046 ml (0.75 mmol) I
44
methyliodid, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i den lukkede Imethyl iodide and the reaction mixture is stirred in the closed I
55
kolbe ved stuetemperatur. Efter ca. en times forløb dannes Iflask at room temperature. After approx. one hour course is formed
66
et bundfald. Efter tilsætning af yderligere 0,023 ml Ia precipitate. After adding an additional 0.023 ml of I
38 DK 175507 B1 (0,038 nunol) methyliodid og 0,06 ml (0,038 mmol) N,N-di-isopropyl-ethylamin omrøres blandingen i yderligere 4 timer ved stuetemperatur, hvorpå der tilsættes 2 ml vand, 5 og blandingen filtreres. Det faste råprodukt opslæmmes i varmt methanol, og efter afkøling foretages på ny filtrering og tørring af produktet. Smp. 260eC (sønderdeling).B1 (0.038 mmol) of methyl iodide and 0.06 ml (0.038 mmol) of N, N-di-isopropyl-ethylamine are stirred for an additional 4 hours at room temperature, then 2 ml of water is added, and the mixture is filtered. The solid crude product is slurried in hot methanol and, after cooling, again filtration and drying of the product. Mp. 260 DEG C. (decomposition).
I Eksempel 7 I N-Ethyl-staurosporin I 10 Til en blanding af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin, 0,06 I ml (0,35 mmol) N,N-diisopropyl-ethylamin og 2 ml dimethyl- I formamid sættes ved stuetemperatur 0,029 ml (0,38 mmol) I ethyliodid, og blandingen omrøres i den lukkede kolbe i 24 I timer ved stuetemperatur. Produktet udfældes ved I 15 tilsætning af 2 ml vand, hvorpå det frafiltreres. Smp.In Example 7 In N-Ethyl-staurosporine I To a mixture of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporine, 0.06 I ml (0.35 mmol) of N, N-diisopropylethylamine and 2 ml of dimethyl In formamide, 0.029 ml (0.38 mmol) of ethyl iodide is added at room temperature and the mixture is stirred in the closed flask for 24 hours at room temperature. The product is precipitated by the addition of 2 ml of water and then filtered off. Mp.
I 170°C (sønderdeling).At 170 ° C (dec.).
I Eksempel 8 I N,N-Ethyl-methyl-staurosporiniumiodid (N-ethylstaurospo- I rin-iodmethylat) I 20 Til en blanding af 115 mg (0,2 mmol) N-ethyl-staurosporin I (eksempel 7) og 2 ml dimethyl formamid sættes ved stuetem- I peratur 0,018 ml (0,3 mmol) methyliodid. Efter 16 timer I ved stuetemperatur og 16 timer ved 50eC tilsættes yder- I ligere 0,018 ml (0,3 mmol) methyliodid, og blandingen I 25 omrøres i 6 timer ved 80°C. Råproduktet udfældes ved I tilsætning af 2 ml vand, hvorpå det omkrystalliseres fra I dimethylformamid/chloroform. Smp. 265°C (sønderdeling).In Example 8 IN, N-Ethyl-methyl-staurosporinium iodide (N-Ethylstaurosporin-iodine methylate) I To a mixture of 115 mg (0.2 mmol) of N-ethyl-staurosporine I (Example 7) and 2 ml of dimethyl formamide is added at room temperature 0.018 ml (0.3 mmol) of methyl iodide. After 16 hours I at room temperature and 16 hours at 50 ° C, further 0.018 ml (0.3 mmol) of methyl iodide is added and the mixture I 25 is stirred for 6 hours at 80 ° C. The crude product is precipitated by the addition of 2 ml of water and then recrystallized from 1 dimethylformamide / chloroform. Mp. 265 ° C (dec.).
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 39 II 39 I
I Eksempel 9 IIn Example 9 I
I N-(2-Hydroxyhexyl)-staurosporin IIn N- (2-Hydroxyhexyl) -staurosporin I
I En suspension af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporln og IA suspension of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin and I
I 5 0,054 ml (0,45 mmol) 1-hexenoxid 1 3,5 ml absolut ethanol IIn 0.054 ml (0.45 mmol) of 1-hexene oxide 1 3.5 ml of absolute ethanol I
I opvarmes i 36 timer i et trykrør til 110®C. Den afkølede IYou heat for 36 hours in a pressure tube to 110 ° C. The cooled I
I reaktionsblanding fortyndes med vand og ekstraheres med IIn reaction mixture, dilute with water and extract with I
I methylenchlorid. Den organiske fase tørres med magnesium- IIn methylene chloride. The organic phase is dried with magnesium I
I sulfat, hvorpå den inddampes og kromatograferes på kisel- IIn sulfate, it is evaporated and chromatographed on silica
I 10 gel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid/ethanol 9:1). Efter IIn 10 gel (eluent: methylene chloride / ethanol 9: 1). After I
I omkrystallisation fra ether/petroleumsether fås produktet IIn recrystallization from ether / petroleum ether, product I is obtained
I med smp. 110°C (sønderdeling). II with m.p. 110 ° C (dec.). IN
I Eksempel 10 IIn Example 10 I
I N-(2-Hydroxytetradecyl)-staurosporln IIn N- (2-Hydroxytetradecyl) -staurosporine I
I 15 En suspension af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og II A suspension of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin and I
I 0,075 ml (0,30 mmol) 1-tetradecenoxid i 3,5 ml absolut IIn 0.075 ml (0.30 mmol) of 1-tetradecene oxide in 3.5 ml of absolute I
I ethanol opvarmes i 68 timer i et trykrør til 110eC. Den IIn ethanol, heat in a pressure tube to 110 ° C for 68 hours. The I
I afkølede reaktionsblanding fortyndes med vand, hvorpå der IIn cooled reaction mixture is diluted with water and then I
I ekstraheres med methylenchlorid. Den organiske fase tørres IYou extract with methylene chloride. The organic phase is dried
I 20 med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes, og der kromatograferes I20 with magnesium sulfate and evaporate and chromatograph
I på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid/ethanol II on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride / ethanol I
I 9:1). Efter omkrystallisation fra ether/petroleumsether II 9: 1). After recrystallization from ether / petroleum ether I
I fås produktet med smp. 120°C (sønderdeling). IYou get the product with m.p. 120 ° C (dec.). IN
I Eksempel 11 BIn Example 11B
25 N-(2-Hydroxydecyl)-staurosporin BN- (2-Hydroxydecyl) -staurosporin B
En suspension af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og BA suspension of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin and B
0,055 ml (0,30 mmol) 1-decenoxid i 3,5 ml absolut ethanol fl0.055 ml (0.30 mmol) of 1-decene oxide in 3.5 ml of absolute ethanol fl
opvarmes i 43 timer i et trykrør til 110eC. Den afkølede Bheated for 43 hours in a pressure tube to 110 ° C. The cooled B
reaktionsblanding fortyndes med vand, og der ekstraheres Bdilute reaction mixture with water and extract B
30 med methylenchlorid. Den organiske fase tørres med magne- B30 with methylene chloride. The organic phase is dried with magnetic B
40 DK 175507 B1 siumsulfat og inddampes, hvorpå der kromatograferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid/ethanol 9:1).40 S 175 sulphate and evaporated, then chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride / ethanol 9: 1).
Efter omkrystallisation fra ether/petroleumsether fås 5 produktet med smp. 140°C.After recrystallization from ether / petroleum ether, the product is obtained with m.p. 140 ° C.
Eksempel 12 N-(2-Cyanoethyl)-staurosporinExample 12 N- (2-Cyanoethyl) -staurosporine
En suspension af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin i 2,5 ml (38 mmol) acrylonitril opvarmes i 70 timer til 140eC i 10 et trykrør. Efter afkøling inddampes reaktionsblandingen, I og der kromatograferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: I methylenchlorid/ethanol 9:1). Efter omkrystallisation fra I chloroform/methanol fås produktet med smp. ~210°C.A suspension of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin in 2.5 ml (38 mmol) of acrylonitrile is heated for 70 hours to 140 ° C in a pressure tube. After cooling, the reaction mixture is evaporated, I and chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: in methylene chloride / ethanol 9: 1). After recrystallization from chloroform / methanol, the product is obtained with m.p. ~ 210 ° C.
I Eksempel 13 I 15 N-Acetyl-staurosporin I Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og I 0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml I chloroform sættes ved stuetemperatur 0,03 ml (0,3 mmol) I eddikesyreanhydrid, og blandingen omrøres i 2 timer i den I 20 lukkede kolbe. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloro- I form, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, tørres I med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Produktet omkrystalli- I seres fra chloroform/methanol, smp. 240eC.In Example 13 In N-Acetyl-staurosporin I To a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporine and In 0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml of chloroform is added at room temperature 0.03 ml (0.3 mmol) in acetic anhydride and the mixture is stirred for 2 hours in the closed flask. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed with sodium bicarbonate solution, dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The product is recrystallized from chloroform / methanol, m.p. 240eC.
I Eksempel 14 I 25 N-(3-Carboxypropionyl)-staurosporin I Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og I 0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml chloroform sættes ved stuetemperatur 40 mg (0,4 mmol) ravsyreanhydrid, og blandingen omrøres i 28 timer i denIn Example 14 In 25 N- (3-Carboxypropionyl) -staurosporin I To a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporine and I 0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml chloroform is added at room temperature 40 mg (0.4 mmol) succinic anhydride and the mixture is stirred for 28 hours at room temperature.
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 41 II 41 I
lukkede kolbe. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloro- Iclosed flask. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloro-I
I form, vaskes med 0,1 N saltsyre, tørres med magnesiumsul- IIn form, wash with 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, dry with magnesium sulfate
I fat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes på kiselgel IGrab and evaporate. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel I
5 (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid/ethanol 9:1), smp. I5 (eluent: methylene chloride / ethanol 9: 1), m.p. IN
I 140°C. IAt 140 ° C. IN
I Eksempel 15 IIn Example 15 I
I N-( 5-Isoquinolinsulfonyl)-staurosporin IIn N- (5-Isoquinoline sulfonyl) -staurosporin I
I Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og ITo a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin and I
I 10 0,118 ml (0,69 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml I0.118 ml (0.69 mmol) of Ν, Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml of I
I chloroform sættes ved stuetemperatur 105 mg (0,4 mmol) IIn chloroform, at room temperature 105 mg (0.4 mmol) I are added
I 5-isoquinolinsulfonylchlorid, og blandingen omrøres i 29 IIn 5-isoquinoline sulfonyl chloride and the mixture is stirred for 29 L
I timer i den lukkede kolbe. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes IFor hours in the closed flask. The reaction mixture is diluted
I med chloroform, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløs- II with chloroform, washed with sodium hydrogen carbonate solution-I
I 15 ning, tørres med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Produktet IFor 15 minutes, dry with magnesium sulfate and evaporate. Product I
I omkrystalliseres fra chlorof orm/methanol. Smp. 240°C II recrystallized from chloroform worm / methanol. Mp. 240 ° C
I (sønderdeling). II (decomposition). IN
I Eksempel 16 IIn Example 16 I
I N-Methylsulfonyl-staurosporln II N-Methylsulfonyl-staurosporine I
I 20 Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin ogTo a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin and
I 0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml IIn 0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of Ν, Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml of I
I chloroform sættes ved stuetemperatur 0,023 ml (0,38 mmol) IIn chloroform, at room temperature 0.023 ml (0.38 mmol) I is added
I methansulfochlorid, og blandingen omrøres i 24 timer i den IIn methanesulfochloride, and the mixture is stirred for 24 hours in it
I lukkede kolbe. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloro-In closed flask. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform.
I 25 form, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, IN IIn form, wash with sodium hydrogen carbonate solution, IN I
I saltsyre og mættet natriumchloridopløsning, tørres med IIn hydrochloric acid and saturated sodium chloride solution, dry with I
I magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes IIn magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed
på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid/ethanol 9:1) Ion silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride / ethanol 9: 1) I
og omkrystalliseres fra chloroform/methanol, smp. 230eC. Iand recrystallized from chloroform / methanol, m.p. 230eC. IN
42 DK 175507 B142 DK 175507 B1
Eksempel 17 N-(p-Tosy1)-staurosporinExample 17 N- (p-Tosyl) staurosporin
Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 ramol) staurosporin og 5 0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml chloroform sættes ved stuetemperatur 57 mg (0,3 mmol) p-toluensulfochlorid, og blandingen omrøres i 68 timer i den lukkede kolbe. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, 10 tørres med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid/ethanol 9:1) og omkrystalliseres fra chloroform/methanol, smp. 245°C.To a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 ramol) of staurosporin and 5 0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of Ν, Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml of chloroform is added at room temperature 57 mg (0.3 mmol) of p-toluenesulfochloride. and the mixture is stirred for 68 hours in the closed flask. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed with sodium bicarbonate solution, dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride / ethanol 9: 1) and recrystallized from chloroform / methanol, m.p. 245 ° C.
Eksempel 18 15 N-Benzoyl-staurosporinExample 18 N-Benzoyl-staurosporine
Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og 0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml chloroform sættes ved stuetemperatur 0,035 ml (0,3 mmol) benzoylchlorid, og blandingen omrøres i 10 minutter. Reak-20 tionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, tørres med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid/ethanol 30:1), smp.To a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporine and 0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of Ν, di-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml of chloroform is added at room temperature 0.035 ml (0.3 mmol) of benzoyl chloride and the mixture stir for 10 minutes. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed with sodium bicarbonate solution, dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride / ethanol 30: 1), m.p.
235-247'C under brunfarvning.235-247 ° C during tanning.
25 Eksempel 19 N-Trlfluoracetyl-staurosporinExample 19 N-Trifluoroacetyl-staurosporine
Til en opløsning af 233 mg (0,5 mmol) staurosporin og 0,13 ral (0,6 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml chloroform sættes 0,5 ml (3,57 romol) trifluoreddikesyreanhydrid ved 30 stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 15 minut- I DK 175507 B1To a solution of 233 mg (0.5 mmol) of staurosporin and 0.13 ral (0.6 mmol) of Ν, Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml of chloroform is added 0.5 ml (3.57 romol) of trifluoroacetic anhydride at room temperature. and the reaction mixture is stirred for 15 minutes in B1
. 43 I. 43 I
I ter. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, vaskes II ter. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed I
I med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, tørres med magne- II with sodium hydrogen carbonate solution, dried with magnetic I
I siumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes på IIn sium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed on I
I 5 kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid/ethanol 20:1), ISilica gel (eluent: methylene chloride / ethanol 20: 1), I
I smp. >220°C. IIn m.p. > 220 ° C. IN
I Eksempel 20 IIn Example 20 I
I N-Phenoxycarbony1-steurosporin IIn N-Phenoxycarbony1-steurosporin I
I Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og ITo a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin and I
I 10 0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml IIn 0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of Ν, Ν-diisopropylethylamine in 2 ml of I
I chloroform sættes 0,035 ml (0,28 mmol) chlormyresyre- IIn chloroform is added 0.035 ml (0.28 mmol) of chloroformic acid I
I phenylester ved stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen IIn phenyl ester at room temperature, and the reaction mixture I
I omrøres i 30 minutter i den lukkede kolbe. Reaktionsbian- IStir in the closed flask for 30 minutes. Reaction bias I
I dingen fortyndes med chloroform, vaskes med natriumcarbo- IIn the dilution, chloroform is diluted, washed with sodium carbohydrate
I 15 natopløsning, tørres med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. IIn 15 night solution, dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. IN
I Remanensen udrives med varmt methanol, hvorefter der IThe residue is evaporated with hot methanol, after which I
I afkøles, og produktet frafiltreres og tørres. Smp. >210eC IYou cool and the product is filtered and dried. Mp. > 210 ° C I
I (sønderdeling). II (decomposition). IN
I Eksempel 21 IIn Example 21 I
I 20 N-Methoxycarbonyl-staurosporin II N-Methoxycarbonyl-staurosporin I
Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og ITo a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin and I
0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) N, N-diisopropyl-ethyl amin i 2 ml I0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of N, N-diisopropylethyl amine in 2 ml of I
chloroform sættes 0,025 ml (0,32 mmol) chlormyresyre- Ichloroform is added 0.025 ml (0.32 mmol) of chloroformic acid I
methylester ved stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen Imethyl ester at room temperature, and the reaction mixture I
25 omrøres i 1 time i den lukkede kolbe. Reaktionsblandingen I25 is stirred for 1 hour in the closed flask. The reaction mixture I
fortyndes med chloroform, vaskes med natriumhydrogencar-diluted with chloroform, washed with sodium hydrogencarbonate.
bonatopløsning, tørres med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Ibonate solution, dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. IN
Råproduktet omkrystalliseres fra methanol, smp. >220°C IThe crude product is recrystallized from methanol, m.p. > 220 ° C
(sønderdeling). I(Decomposition). IN
44 DK 175507 B144 DK 175507 B1
Eksempel 22 N-Al lyl amlnothiocarbonyl-st eurospor in (N-allylthiocarba-moyl-staurosporin) 5 Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin i 2.5 ml chloroform sættes 0,029 ml (0,3 mmol) allylisothio- cyanat, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i den lukkede kolbe ved stuetemperatur i 12 timer. Reaktionsblandingen inddampes, og råproduktet omkrystalliseres fra chloroform/ 10 methanol, snip. 220®C.Example 22 N-Allyl aminothiocarbonyl-stososporin (N-allylthiocarbamoyl-staurosporine) To a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin in 2.5 ml of chloroform is added 0.029 ml (0.3 mmol) of allylisothio - cyanate and the reaction mixture is stirred in the closed flask at room temperature for 12 hours. The reaction mixture is evaporated and the crude product is recrystallized from chloroform / methanol, snip. 220®C.
Eksempel 23 N-Methylamlnothiocarbonyl-staurosporin (N-methylthio-carbamoyl-staurosporin)Example 23 N-Methylaminothiocarbonyl-staurosporine (N-methylthio-carbamoyl-staurosporine)
Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin i 15 2,5 ml chloroform sættes 0,022 mg (0,3 mmol) methyliso- thiocyanat, og blandingen omrøres 1 12 timer i den lukkede kolbe ved stuetemperatur. Reaktionsblandingen inddampes, og råproduktet omkrystalliseres fra chloroform/methanol, smp. 235-238'C.To a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin in 2.5 ml of chloroform is added 0.022 mg (0.3 mmol) of methyl isothiocyanate and the mixture is stirred for 12 hours in the closed flask at room temperature. The reaction mixture is evaporated and the crude product is recrystallized from chloroform / methanol, m.p. 235-238'C.
20 Eksempel 24 N-Phenylcarbamoyl-staurosporinExample 24 N-Phenylcarbamoyl-staurosporine
Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin i 2.5 ml chloroform sættes 0,033 ml (0,3 mmol) phenyliso-cyanat, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 15 minutter ved 25 stuetemperatur. Reaktionsblandingen inddampes, og råproduktet omkrystalliseres fra chloroform/methanol, smp. 225-229°C (brunfarvning).To a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporine in 2.5 ml of chloroform is added 0.033 ml (0.3 mmol) of phenyl isocyanate and the reaction mixture is stirred for 15 minutes at room temperature. The reaction mixture is evaporated and the crude product is recrystallized from chloroform / methanol, m.p. 225-229 ° C (tan).
I DK 175507 B1 I 45I DK 175507 B1 I 45
I Eksempel 25 IIn Example 25 I
I N-Trichloracetyl-staurosporln IIn N-Trichloroacetyl-staurosporine I
Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og ITo a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin and I
5 0,1 ml (0,58 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 1 ml I0.1 ml (0.58 mmol) of Ν, Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 1 ml of I
I chloroform sættes 0,04 ml (0,35 mmol) trichloracetyl- IIn chloroform, 0.04 ml (0.35 mmol) of trichloroacetyl-I is added
I chlorid ved stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres IIn chloride at room temperature and the reaction mixture is stirred
I il time. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med methylen- IFor an hour. The reaction mixture is diluted with methylene I
I chlorid, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, tør- IIn chloride, wash with sodium hydrogen carbonate solution, dry
I 10 res med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromato- IIn 10 res with magnesium sulfate and evaporate. The crude product chromato- I
graferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: ethylacetat), IR: Igraphene on silica gel (eluent: ethyl acetate), IR: I
I 1682 (stærk). FAB-MS: 611. IIn 1682 (strong). FAB-MS: 611. I
Eksempel 26 IExample 26 I
I N-(3-Chlorbenzoyl)-staurosporin IIn N- (3-Chlorobenzoyl) -staurosporin I
I 15 Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og ITo a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin and I
I 0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml IIn 0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of Ν, Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml of I
I chloroform sættes 0,038 ml (0,38 mmol) 3-chlorbenzoyl- IIn chloroform is added 0.038 ml (0.38 mmol) of 3-chlorobenzoyl-I
I chlorid ved stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres IIn chloride at room temperature and the reaction mixture is stirred
I il time. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, IFor an hour. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, I
I 20 vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, 1 N saltsyre II 20 is washed with sodium hydrogen carbonate solution, 1 N hydrochloric acid I
I og mættet natriumchloridopløsning, hvorpå den tørres med II and saturated sodium chloride solution, and then dried with I
I magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes IIn magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed
I på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid-ethanol II on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride-ethanol I
I 95:5), smp. 240eC (sønderdeling). II 95: 5), m.p. 240 DEG C. (decomposition). IN
I 25 Eksempel 27 IExample 25 I
I N-(2-Chlorbenzoyl)-staurosporin IIn N- (2-Chlorobenzoyl) -staurosporin I
I Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og ITo a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin and I
I 0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml IIn 0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of Ν, Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml of I
I chloroform sættes 0,038 ml (0,38 mmol) 2-chlorbenzoyl- IIn chloroform is added 0.038 ml (0.38 mmol) of 2-chlorobenzoyl-I
I 30 chlorid ved stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres IIn chloride at room temperature, and the reaction mixture is stirred
46 DK 175507 B1 i 1 time. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, 1 N saltsyre og mættet natriumchloridopløsning, hvorpå den tørres med 5 magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid-ethanol 95:5), smp. 255eC (sønderdeling).46 DK 175507 B1 for 1 hour. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed with sodium hydrogencarbonate solution, 1N hydrochloric acid and saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride-ethanol 95: 5), m.p. 255 ° C (decomposition).
Eksempel 28 N-(3-Nitrobenzoyl)-staurosporin 10 Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og 0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml chloroform sættes 55,5 mg (0,30 mmol) 3-nitrobenzoyl-chlorid ved stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 1 time. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, 15 vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, 1 N saltsyre og mættet natriumchloridopløsning, hvorpå den tørres med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid-ethanol 95:5), smp. 230°C.Example 28 N- (3-Nitrobenzoyl) -staurosporine 10 To a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporine and 0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml of chloroform is added 55, 5 mg (0.30 mmol) of 3-nitrobenzoyl chloride at room temperature and the reaction mixture is stirred for 1 hour. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed with sodium hydrogencarbonate solution, 1N hydrochloric acid and saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride-ethanol 95: 5), m.p. 230 ° C.
20 Eksempel 29 N-(4-Methoxybenzoyl)-staurosporinExample 29 N- (4-Methoxybenzoyl) -staurosporine
Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og 0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml chloroform sættes 0,083 ml (0,38 mmol) af en 58%'s 25 4-methoxybenzoylchloridopløsning i toluen ved stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 1 time. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, 1 N saltsyre og mættet natriumchloridopløsning, hvorpå den tørres med magnesium-30 sulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid-ethanol 95:5), smp. 220'C.To a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporine and 0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml of chloroform is added 0.083 ml (0.38 mmol) of a 58% solution. 4-methoxybenzoyl chloride solution in toluene at room temperature and the reaction mixture is stirred for 1 hour. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed with sodium bicarbonate solution, 1N hydrochloric acid and saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride-ethanol 95: 5), m.p. 220'C.
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
47 I47 I
I Eksempel 30 IIn Example 30 I
I N-(4-Fluorbenzoyl)-staurosporin IIn N- (4-Fluorobenzoyl) -staurosporin I
Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin og ITo a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin and I
I 5 0,065 ml (0,38 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 2 ml I0.065 ml (0.38 mmol) of Ν, Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 2 ml of I
I chloroform sættes 0,036 ml (0,30 mmol) 4-fluorbenzoyl- IIn chloroform is added 0.036 ml (0.30 mmol) of 4-fluorobenzoyl-I
I chlorid ved stuetemperatur, hvorpå reaktionsblandingen IIn chloride at room temperature, after which the reaction mixture I
I omrøres i 1 time. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med IYou stir for 1 hour. The reaction mixture is diluted with 1
chloroform, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, 1 Ichloroform, washed with sodium bicarbonate solution, 1 L
I 10 N saltsyre og mættet natriumchloridopløsning, hvorpå den IIn 10 N hydrochloric acid and saturated sodium chloride solution, on which I
I tørres med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet IDry with magnesium sulfate and evaporate. The raw product I
I kromatograferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: IChromatograph on silica gel (eluent: I
I methylenchlorid-ethanol 95:5), smp. 225°C (sønderdeling). IIn methylene chloride ethanol 95: 5), m.p. 225 ° C (dec.). IN
I Eksempel 31 IIn Example 31 I
I 15 N-(4-Chlorbenzoyl)-staurosporin IIn N- (4-Chlorobenzoyl) -staurosporin I
I Til en opløsning af 233 mg (0,5 mmol) staurosporin og 0,13 ITo a solution of 233 mg (0.5 mmol) of staurosporin and 0.13 L
I ml (0,76 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 4 ml chloroform IIn ml (0.76 mmol) of Ν, Ν-diisopropylethylamine in 4 ml of chloroform I
I sættes 0,077 ml (0,6 mmol) 4-chlorbenzoylchlorid ved IAdd 0.077 ml (0.6 mmol) of 4-chlorobenzoyl chloride to 1
I stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 1 time. IAt room temperature, and the reaction mixture is stirred for 1 hour. IN
I 20 Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, vaskes med IThe reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed with I
I natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, 1 N saltsyre og mættet IIn sodium bicarbonate solution, 1 N hydrochloric acid and saturated I
I natriumchloridopløsning, hvorpå den tørres med IIn sodium chloride solution and then dried with I
I magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes IIn magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed
på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid-ethanol Ion silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride-ethanol I
I 25 95:5), smp. 220°C (sønderdeling). II 95: 5), m.p. 220 ° C (dec.). IN
I Eksempel 32 IIn Example 32 I
I N-(3-Fluorbenzoyl)-staurosporin IIn N- (3-Fluorobenzoyl) -staurosporin I
I Til en opløsning af 233 mg (0,5 mmol) staurosporin og 0,13 ITo a solution of 233 mg (0.5 mmol) of staurosporin and 0.13 L
I ml (0,76 mmol) Ν,Ν-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 4 ml chloroform IIn ml (0.76 mmol) of Ν, Ν-diisopropylethylamine in 4 ml of chloroform I
I 30 sættes 0,072 ml (0,6 mmol) 3-fluorbenzoylchlorid ved stue- ITo 0.072 ml (0.6 mmol) of 3-fluorobenzoyl chloride is added at room I
48 DK 175507 B1 temperatur, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 1 time. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, veskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, 1 N saltsyre og mættet 5 natriumchloridopløsning, hvorpå den tørres med magnesium-sulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid-ethanol 95:5),The reaction mixture is stirred for 1 hour. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, liquid with sodium bicarbonate solution, 1N hydrochloric acid and saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride-ethanol 95: 5),
Smp. 240*C (sønderdeling).Mp. 240 ° C (dec.).
Eksempel 33 10 N-(4-Nitrobenzoyl)-staurosporinExample 33 N- (4-Nitrobenzoyl) -staurosporine
Til en opløsning af 233 mg (0,5 mmol) staurosporin og 0,13 ml (0,76 mmol) N,N-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 4 ml chloroform sættes 0,11 ml (0,6 mmol) 4-nitrobenzoylchlorid ved stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 1 time.To a solution of 233 mg (0.5 mmol) of staurosporine and 0.13 ml (0.76 mmol) of N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 4 ml of chloroform is added 0.11 ml (0.6 mmol) of 4-nitrobenzoyl chloride at room temperature, and the reaction mixture is stirred for 1 hour.
15 Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning, 1 N saltsyre og mættet natriumchloridopløsning, hvorpå den tørres med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid-ethanol 95:5), 20 Smp. 255°C.The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed with sodium bicarbonate solution, 1N hydrochloric acid and saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride-ethanol 95: 5), m.p. 255 ° C.
Eksempel 34 N-(4-Methoxycarbonylbenzoyl)-staurosporinExample 34 N- (4-Methoxycarbonylbenzoyl) -staurosporine
Til en opløsning af 466 mg (1 mmol) staurosporin og 0,26 ml (1,52 mmol) N,N-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 8 ml chloro-25 form sættes 237 mg (1,2 mmol) 4-methoxycarbonylbenzoyl- chlorid ved stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 1 time ved stuetemperatur. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonat-opløsning, 1 N saltsyre og mættet natriumchloridopløs-30 ning, tørres med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes . på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: . methylenchlorid-ethanol 95:5), Smp. 240°C (sønderdeling).To a solution of 466 mg (1 mmol) of staurosporine and 0.26 ml (1.52 mmol) of N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 8 ml of chloroform is added 237 mg (1.2 mmol) of 4-methoxycarbonylbenzoyl chloride. at room temperature, and the reaction mixture is stirred for 1 hour at room temperature. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed with sodium bicarbonate solution, 1N hydrochloric acid and saturated sodium chloride solution, dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed. on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride-ethanol 95: 5), m.p. 240 ° C (dec.).
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 49 II 49 I
I Eksempel 35 IIn Example 35 I
I N-Thiobenzoyl-staurosporin II N-Thiobenzoyl-staurosporin I
I En blanding af 180 mg (0,31 mmol) N-benzoyl-staurosporin II A mixture of 180 mg (0.31 mmol) of N-benzoyl-staurosporin I
I 5 (eksempel 18) og 132 mg (0,326 mmol) Lawesson-reagens II (Example 18) and 132 mg (0.326 mmol) of Lawesson Reagent I
I (Fluka AG) 1 2 ml toluen omrøres i 48 timer ved stuetem- II (Fluka AG) 1 2 ml of toluene is stirred for 48 hours at room temperature
I peratur. Til oparbejdning fortyndes blandingen med IIn perature. For reprocessing, dilute the mixture with I
I methylenchlorid, vaskes med mættet natriumhydrogencarbo- IIn methylene chloride, wash with saturated sodium bicarbonate
I natopløsning og mættet natriumchloridopløsning, tørres med IIn night solution and saturated sodium chloride solution, dry with I
I 10 magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes IIn 10 magnesium sulfate and evaporate. The crude product is chromatographed
I på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: ethylacetat), FD-MS: 586, II on silica gel (eluent: ethyl acetate), FD-MS: 586, I
I H-NMR (300 MHz i CDCI3): 2,99 s (3H), 2,62 s (3H), 2,56 s IH-NMR (300 MHz in CDCl 3): 2.99 s (3H), 2.62 s (3H), 2.56 s I
I (3H). II (3H). IN
I Eksempel 36 IIn Example 36 I
I 15 N-tert-Butoxycarbonyl-staurosporin IIn N-tert-Butoxycarbonyl-staurosporin I
I Til en opløsning af 116,5 mg (0,25 mmol) staurosporin 12 ITo a solution of 116.5 mg (0.25 mmol) of staurosporin 12 I
I ml tetrahydrofuran sættes ved stuetemperatur en opløs- IIn ml of tetrahydrofuran a solution is added at room temperature
I ning af 65 mg (0,297 mmol) di-tert-butyl-dicarbonat i 1 ml IRecovery of 65 mg (0.297 mmol) of di-tert-butyl dicarbonate in 1 ml of I
I tetrahydrofuran, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 9 timer. IIn tetrahydrofuran, the reaction mixture is stirred for 9 hours. IN
I 20 Reaktionsblandingen inddampes og kromatograferes på kisel- IThe reaction mixture is evaporated and chromatographed on silica
I gel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid/ethanol 95:5), smp.In gel (eluent: methylene chloride / ethanol 95: 5), m.p.
I ~160°C. IAt ~ 160 ° C. IN
I Eksempel 37 IIn Example 37 I
I N-(4-Carboxybenzoyl)-staurosporin-natriumsalt IIn N- (4-Carboxybenzoyl) -staurosporine sodium salt I
I 25 En blanding af 314 mg (0,5 mmol) N-(4-methoxycarbonyl- IA mixture of 314 mg (0.5 mmol) of N- (4-methoxycarbonyl-I)
I benzoyl)-staurosporin (eksempel 34), 10 ml methanol og 0,3 IIn benzoyl) -staurosporine (Example 34), 10 ml of methanol and 0.3 L
I ml 2 N natriumhydroxidopløsning opvarmes i 24 timer under HIn ml of 2N sodium hydroxide solution is heated for 24 hours under H
tilbagesvaling. Efter afkøling filtreres blandingen, Ireflux. After cooling, the mixture is filtered, I
hvorpå den fortyndes med 10 ml vand og neutraliseres med Ithen diluted with 10 ml of water and neutralized with I
30 0,1 ml eddikesyre. Den ønskede forbindelse udfældes som 50 DK 175507 B1 syre (snip. 275°C). Til fremstilling af natriumsaltet suspenderes syren i 10 ml methanol, og der tilsættes 1 ækvivalent (5 ml) 0,1 N natriumhydroxidopløsning. Den 5 dannede opløsning inddampes, og remanensen omkrystalliseres fra methanol/ether. FAB-MS: 637 (M+M) + , 659 (M+Na)+.30 ml of acetic acid. The desired compound precipitates as 50 DK 175507 B1 acid (snip. 275 ° C). To prepare the sodium salt, the acid is suspended in 10 ml of methanol and 1 equiv (5 ml) of 0.1 N sodium hydroxide solution is added. The resulting solution is evaporated and the residue is recrystallized from methanol / ether. FAB-MS: 637 (M + M) +, 659 (M + Na) +.
Eksempel 38 N-(3,5-Dinitrobenzoyl)-staurosporinExample 38 N- (3,5-Dinitrobenzoyl) -staurosporine
Til en opløsning af 233 mg (0,5 mmol) staurosporin og 0,13 10 ml (0,76 mmol) N,N-diisopropyl-ethylamin i 4 ml chloroform sættes 138 mg (0,6 mmol) 3,5-dinitrobenzoylchlorid ved stuetemperatur, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 1 time. Reaktionsblandingen fortyndes med chloroform, vaskes med natriumhydrogenearbonatopløsning, 1 N saltsyre og mættet 15 natriumchloridopløsning, hvorpå den tørres med magnesium-sulfat og inddampes. Råproduktet kromatograferes på kiselgel (elueringsmiddel: methylenchlorid-ethanol 95:5),To a solution of 233 mg (0.5 mmol) of staurosporin and 0.13 10 ml (0.76 mmol) of N, N-diisopropyl-ethylamine in 4 ml of chloroform was added 138 mg (0.6 mmol) of 3,5-dinitrobenzoyl chloride. at room temperature and the reaction mixture is stirred for 1 hour. The reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed with sodium bicarbonate solution, 1N hydrochloric acid and saturated sodium chloride solution, dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (eluent: methylene chloride-ethanol 95: 5),
Smp. ~250°C (sønderdeling).Mp. ~ 250 ° C (dec.).
Eksempel 39 20 N-f(tert-Butoxycarbonylamino)-acetyl 1-staurosporinExample 39 N-f (tert-Butoxycarbonylamino) -acetyl 1-staurosporine
Til 699 mg (1,5 mmol) staurosporin i 40 ml tør chloroform sættes 264 mg (1,5 mmol) BOC-glycin (Fluka AG) og 340 mg (1,65 mmol) dicyclohexylcarbodiimid, og reaktionsblandingen omrøres i 1,5 timer ved stuetemperatur. Derefter for-25 tyndes reaktionsblandingen med chloroform, vaskes med natriumhydrogencarbonatopløsning og mættet natriumchloridopløsning, hvorpå den tørres med magnesiumsulfat og inddampes. Remanensen opslæmmes i lidt methylenchlorid, hvorpå der filtreres (fjernelse af dicyclohexylurinstof).To 699 mg (1.5 mmol) of staurosporin in 40 ml of dry chloroform are added 264 mg (1.5 mmol) of BOC-glycine (Fluka AG) and 340 mg (1.65 mmol) of dicyclohexylcarbodiimide and the reaction is stirred for 1.5 hours. at room temperature. Then, the reaction mixture is diluted with chloroform, washed with sodium bicarbonate solution and saturated sodium chloride solution, then dried with magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The residue is slurried in a little methylene chloride and filtered (dicyclohexylurea removal).
30 Filtratet inddampes og tørres, hvorved man får produktet med smp. 190eC.The filtrate is evaporated and dried to give the product with m.p. 190eC.
I DK 175507 B1In DK 175507 B1
51 I51 I
I Eksempel 40 IIn Example 40 I
I N-(2-Amlnoacetyl)-staurosporln IIn N- (2-Aminoacetyl) -staurosporine I
I Til en opløsning af 187 mg (0,3 mmol) N-[ (tert-butoxycar- ITo a solution of 187 mg (0.3 mmol) of N- [(tert-butoxycar-I)
I 5 bony1amino)-acety1 ]-staurosporin (eksempel 39) i 1 ml IIn 5 bonylamino) -acetyl] -staurosporin (Example 39) in 1 ml of I
I ethylacetat sættes ved stuetemperatur 1 ml af en mættet IIn ethyl acetate, at room temperature, 1 ml of a saturated I is added
I opløsning af saltsyre i ethylacetat. Der dannes straks et IIn solution of hydrochloric acid in ethyl acetate. Immediately an I is formed
bundfald. Suspensionen efterrøres i yderligere 10 timer, Iprecipitate. The suspension is stirred for a further 10 hours
I og produktet frafiltreres og vaskes med ethylacetat. Smp. IThe product is filtered off and washed with ethyl acetate. Mp. IN
I 10 280°C (sønderdeling). IAt 10 280 ° C (dec.). IN
I Eksempel 41 IIn Example 41 I
I N-(2-Hydroxy-propyl)-staurosporin IIn N- (2-Hydroxy-propyl) -staurosporin I
I En blanding af 23,3 mg (50 μπιοί) staurosporin i 1 ml II A mixture of 23.3 mg (50 μπιοί) of staurosporin in 1 ml of I
I dioxan, 0,5 ml (0,05 M) boratpuffer (pH 10,0) og 100 μΐ IIn dioxane, 0.5 ml (0.05 M) borate buffer (pH 10.0) and 100 μΐ I
I 15 (1,5 mmol) propylenoxid omrøres i 13 dage. Blandingen IIn 15 (1.5 mmol) propylene oxide is stirred for 13 days. The mixture I
I ekstraheres to gange med dichlormethan. Den organiske fase IYou are extracted twice with dichloromethane. The organic phase I
I tørres med Na2S04, og opløsningsmidlet fjernes i vakuum. IDry with Na 2 SO 4 and remove the solvent in vacuo. IN
I Reaktionsproduktet renses ved halvpræparativ HPLC IThe reaction product is purified by semi-preparative HPLC I
I (Lichrosorb Si 60,5 /m, 8 x 250 mm) under anvendelse af II (Lichrosorb Si 60.5 / m, 8 x 250 mm) using I
I 20 dichlormethan/2-propanol (98:2, r/r) mættet med vand ved IIn 20 dichloromethane / 2-propanol (98: 2, r / r) saturated with water at 1
I en strømningshastighed på 5 ml/min. og en detektor med 295 IAt a flow rate of 5 ml / min. and a detector with 295 l
I nm. Der foretages 20 injektioner. Retentionstiden for pro- IIn nm. 20 injections are made. The retention time of the pro- I
I duktet udgør 15,4 minutter. Strukturen bekræftes ved hjælp IThe duration of the screen is 15.4 minutes. The structure is confirmed by means of I
I af El-MS og l-H-NMR (360 Hz).1 of E1-MS and 1-H-NMR (360 Hz).
I 25 Eksempel 42 IExample 25 I
I N-Phenyl-staurosporin IIn N-Phenyl-staurosporin I
I En opløsning af 2,4 mg (51 μΐηοΐ) staurosporin i 0,5 ml II A solution of 2.4 mg (51 μΐηοΐ) of staurosporin in 0.5 ml I
I dioxan og 50 μΐ 1 N phenyldiazoniumchloridopløsning IIn dioxane and 50 μΐ 1 N phenyldiazonium chloride solution I
I (Organikum, 13. udg. Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften, II (Organikum, 13th ed. Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften, I
I 30 Berlin, 1974, side 583) omrøres i 1 time, hvorpå den sæt- IIn Berlin, 1974, page 583) is stirred for 1 hour, after which it is set
52 DK 175507 B1 tes til en blanding af 1 ml 1 N NaHC03, 50 ml dichlor-methan og 5 ml methanol. Den organiske fase tørres med Na2S04, opløsningsmidlet fjernes, og produktet renses ved 5 halvpræparativ HPLC under de i eksempel 41 anførte betingelser. Retentionstiden for produktet udgør 5,1 minut, og strukturen bekræftes ved hjælp af El-MS og ^H-NMR (360 Hz).B1 is added to a mixture of 1 ml of 1 N NaHCO 3, 50 ml of dichloromethane and 5 ml of methanol. The organic phase is dried over Na 2 SO 4, the solvent is removed and the product is purified by semi-preparative HPLC under the conditions of Example 41. The retention time of the product is 5.1 minutes and the structure is confirmed by E1-MS and 1 H-NMR (360 Hz).
Eksempel 43 10 Analogt med de i de ovenstående eksempler beskrevne fremgangsmåder fremstilles følgende forbindelser: N-alanyl-staurosporin, N-arginyl-staurosporin, N-phenylalanyl-staurosporin, 15 N-histidyl-staurosporin, N-seryl-staurosporin.Example 43 Analogous to the methods described in the above examples, the following compounds are prepared: N-alanyl-staurosporine, N-arginyl-staurosporine, N-phenylalanyl-staurosporine, N-histidyl-staurosporine, N-seryl-staurosporine.
Eksempel 44Example 44
Tabletter indeholdende 20 mg aktivt stof, f.eks. N-meth-oxy-carbonylmethyl-staurosporin, fremstilles på sædvan-20 lig måde med den nedenfor anførte sammensætning:Tablets containing 20 mg of active substance, e.g. N-methoxy-carbonylmethyl-staurosporine is prepared in the usual manner with the composition set forth below:
Sammensætningcomposition
Aktivt stof 20 mgActive substance 20 mg
Hvedestivelse 60 mg Mælkesukker 50 mg 25 Kolloidt kiselsyre 5 mgWheat starch 60 mg Milk sugar 50 mg 25 Colloidal silicic acid 5 mg
Talkum 9 mgTalc 9 mg
Magnesiumstearat 1 mg 145 mgMagnesium stearate 1 mg 145 mg
I DK 175507 B1 II DK 175507 B1 I
I 53 II 53 I
I Fremstilling IIn Preparation I
I Det aktive stof blandes med en del af hvedestivelsen, mæl- IIn the active substance, mix with part of the wheat starch, flour I
I kesukker og kolloidt kiselsyre, og blandingen sigtes IIn cottage sugar and colloidal silicic acid, the mixture is screened
I 5 gennem en sigte. En anden portion hvedestivelse forkli- IIn 5 through a sieve. Another portion of wheat starch explains
I stres med den 5-dobbelte mængde vand på et vandbad, og IYou are stressed with the 5 times the amount of water in a water bath, and I
I pulverblandingen æltes med dette klister, til der er IIn the powder mixture, knead with this paste until you have
I dannet en svagt plastisk masse. IYou formed a weak plastic mass. IN
I Den plastiske masse presses gennem en sigte med en maske- II The plastic mass is pressed through a sieve with a mask
I 10 vidde på 3 mm, tørres, og det dannede tørre granulat IAt a width of 3 mm, dried and the formed dry granulate I
I sigtes atter. Derefter tilsættes resten af hvedestivelsen, IAgain in term. Then add the rest of the wheat starch, I
I talkum og magnesiumstearat, og blandingen komprimeres til IIn talc and magnesium stearate, the mixture is compressed to 1
I tabletter med delekærv med en vægt på 145 mg. IIn slices with a split peel weighing 145 mg. IN
I Eksempel 45 IIn Example 45 I
I 15 Tabletter indeholdende 1 mg aktivt stof, f.eks. N-methoxy- IIn 15 tablets containing 1 mg of active substance, e.g. N-methoxy-I
I carbonylmethyl-staurosporin, fremstilles på' sædvanlig måde IIn carbonylmethyl-staurosporine, I is prepared in the usual manner
I med følgende sammensætning: IHaving the following composition:
I S ammensætning II S Employment I
I Aktivt stof 1 mg II Active substance 1 mg I
I 20 Hvedestivelse 60 mg II 20 Wheat starch 60 mg I
I Mælkesukker 50 mg IMilk Sugar 50 mg I
I Kolloidt kiselsyre 5 mg IIn Colloidal Silica 5 mg I
I Talkum 9 mg IIn talc 9 mg I
I Magnesiumstearat 1 mg II Magnesium stearate 1 mg I
I 25 126 mg II 126 mg I
I Fremstilling IIn Preparation I
I Det aktive stof blandes med en del af hvedestivelsen, mæl- HIn the active substance, mix with part of the wheat starch, flour- H
I kesukker og kolloidt kiselsyre, og blandingen sigtes HIn cottage sugar and colloidal silicic acid, the mixture is screened H
I gennem en sigte. En anden delmængde af hvedestivelsen for- HYou through a sieve. Another subset of the wheat starch for- H
I 30 klistres med den 5-dobbelte mængde på et vandbad, og pul- IIn 30, paste with the 5-fold amount on a water bath, and pulse
DK 175507 B1 IDK 175507 B1 I
54 I54 I
verblandingen æltes med dette klister, indtil der er Ithe verb mixture is kneaded with this paste until you are
dannet en svagt plastisk masse. Iformed a weak plastic mass. IN
Den plastiske masse presses gennem en sigte med en maske- IThe plastic mass is pressed through a sieve with a mask
5 vidde på 3 mm, tørres, og det dannede tørre granulat I5 mm wide, dried, and the resulting dry granulate I
sigtes atter. Derefter tilblandes den resterende mængde Isifted again. Then the remaining amount of I is mixed
hvedestivelse, talkum og magnesiumstearat, og blandingen Iwheat starch, talc and magnesium stearate, and the mixture I
presses til tabletter med delekærv med en vægt på 126 mg. Iis pressed into tablets with a split joint weighing 126 mg. IN
Eksempel 46 IExample 46 I
10 Kapsler indeholdende 10 mg aktivt stof, f.eks. N-methoxy- I10 Capsules containing 10 mg of active substance, e.g. N-methoxy-I
carbonylmethyl-staurosporin, fremstilles på sædvanlig måde Icarbonylmethyl-staurosporine, is prepared in the usual manner I
som følger: Ias follows: I
S ammensætning IEmployment I
Aktivt stof 2500 mg IActive substance 2500 mg I
15 Talkum 200 mg ITalc 200 mg I
Kolloidt kiselsyre 50 mg IColloidal silica 50 mg I
Fremstilling IPreparation I
Det aktive stof blandes grundigt med talkum og kolloidt IThe active substance is thoroughly mixed with talc and colloid I
kiselsyre, blandingen sigtes gennem en sigte med en 20 maskevidde på 0,5 mm, og blandingen fyldes i portioner på 11 mg i hårde gelatinekapsler af passende størrelse.silicic acid, the mixture is sieved through a sieve with a mesh width of 0.5 mm, and the mixture is filled into 11 mg aliquots in appropriate sized hard gelatin capsules.
Eksempel 47 I stedet for den i eksempel 44-46 beskrevne forbindelse kan der også fremstilles farmaceutiske præparater, der som 25 aktivt stof indeholder en anden af de i eksemplerne 1-43 beskrevne forbindelser.Example 47 In place of the compound described in Examples 44-46, pharmaceutical compositions may also be prepared containing as active ingredient another of the compounds described in Examples 1-43.
Claims (11)
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
CH224487 | 1987-06-15 | ||
CH224487 | 1987-06-15 | ||
CH144088 | 1988-04-19 | ||
CH144088 | 1988-04-19 |
Publications (3)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
DK324888D0 DK324888D0 (en) | 1988-06-14 |
DK324888A DK324888A (en) | 1988-12-16 |
DK175507B1 true DK175507B1 (en) | 2004-11-15 |
Family
ID=25687663
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
DK198803248A DK175507B1 (en) | 1987-06-15 | 1988-06-14 | N-substituted staurosporine derivatives and salts thereof, process for their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and use of the N-substituted staurosporine derivatives for the preparation of pharmaceutical preparations |
Country Status (20)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP0296110B1 (en) |
JP (1) | JP2708047B2 (en) |
KR (1) | KR970001529B1 (en) |
AT (1) | ATE134375T1 (en) |
AU (1) | AU617324B2 (en) |
CA (1) | CA1337763C (en) |
DE (1) | DE3855015D1 (en) |
DK (1) | DK175507B1 (en) |
ES (1) | ES2083956T3 (en) |
FI (1) | FI89362C (en) |
GR (1) | GR3019064T3 (en) |
HK (1) | HK1003788A1 (en) |
HU (1) | HU201329B (en) |
IE (1) | IE70523B1 (en) |
IL (1) | IL86632A0 (en) |
MY (1) | MY104316A (en) |
NO (1) | NO170634C (en) |
NZ (1) | NZ225018A (en) |
PT (1) | PT87719B (en) |
YU (1) | YU115488A (en) |
Families Citing this family (55)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JPS62220196A (en) * | 1986-03-20 | 1987-09-28 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co Ltd | Ucn-01 and production thereof |
EP0383919A4 (en) * | 1988-02-04 | 1992-08-05 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. | Staurosporin derivatives |
IL89167A (en) * | 1988-02-10 | 1994-02-27 | Hoffmann La Roche | Substituted pyrroles, their manufacture and pharmaceutical compositions containing them |
USRE36736E (en) * | 1989-02-06 | 2000-06-13 | Hoffman-La Roche Inc. | Substituted pyrroles |
DE3924538A1 (en) * | 1989-07-25 | 1991-01-31 | Goedecke Ag | INDOLOCARBAZOL AND THEIR USE |
US5618809A (en) * | 1989-12-14 | 1997-04-08 | Schering Corporation | Indolocarbazoles from saccharothrix aerocolonigenes copiosa subsp. nov SCC 1951 ATCC 53856 |
US5292747A (en) * | 1990-08-07 | 1994-03-08 | Hoffman-La Roche Inc. | Substituted pyrroles |
AU2866992A (en) * | 1991-10-10 | 1993-05-03 | Schering Corporation | 4'-(n-substituted-n-oxide)staurosporine derivatives |
EP0541486A1 (en) * | 1991-11-07 | 1993-05-12 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Polycyclic conjugates |
WO1993018771A1 (en) * | 1992-03-24 | 1993-09-30 | Asahi Kasei Kogyo Kabushiki Kaisha | PLATELET AGGLUTINATION INHIBITOR CONTAINING STAUROSPORINE η-LACTAM DERIVATIVE |
US5621100A (en) * | 1992-07-24 | 1997-04-15 | Cephalon, Inc. | K-252a derivatives for treatment of neurological disorders |
US5756494A (en) * | 1992-07-24 | 1998-05-26 | Cephalon, Inc. | Protein kinase inhibitors for treatment of neurological disorders |
US5461146A (en) * | 1992-07-24 | 1995-10-24 | Cephalon, Inc. | Selected protein kinase inhibitors for the treatment of neurological disorders |
US5621101A (en) * | 1992-07-24 | 1997-04-15 | Cephalon, Inc. | Protein kinase inhibitors for treatment of neurological disorders |
CA2123895A1 (en) * | 1992-09-21 | 1994-03-31 | Tatsuya Tamaoki | A therapeutic agent for thrombocytopenia |
US5981568A (en) | 1993-01-28 | 1999-11-09 | Neorx Corporation | Therapeutic inhibitor of vascular smooth muscle cells |
EP2324829A1 (en) | 1993-01-28 | 2011-05-25 | Boston Scientific Limited | Therapeutic inhibitors of vascular smooth muscle cells |
PH30300A (en) * | 1993-05-07 | 1997-01-20 | Ciba Geigy Ag | Polycyclic compounds and processes for the preparation thereof |
AU7080994A (en) * | 1993-07-09 | 1995-02-06 | Institute Of Cancer Research, The | Protein tyrosine kinase and ligands thereof |
GB9325395D0 (en) * | 1993-12-11 | 1994-02-16 | Ciba Geigy Ag | Compositions |
EP0711557A1 (en) * | 1994-11-09 | 1996-05-15 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Base for formulating pharmaceutical agents |
UA67725C2 (en) | 1996-06-03 | 2004-07-15 | Cephalon Inc | K-252a derivatives and a method for improvement of functioning and cell survival enhancement |
US6875865B1 (en) | 1996-06-03 | 2005-04-05 | Cephalon, Inc. | Selected derivatives of K-252a |
US6184217B1 (en) | 1996-06-25 | 2001-02-06 | Cephalon, Inc. | Use of K-252a derivative |
BR9808109A (en) | 1997-03-31 | 2000-03-08 | Neorx Corp | Therapeutic smooth muscle vascular cell inhibitor |
ES2211197T3 (en) * | 1998-11-23 | 2004-07-01 | Novartis Ag | USE OF ESTAUROSPORINE DERIVATIVES TO TREAT OCULAR NEOVASCULAR DISEASES. |
SI3351246T1 (en) | 2001-02-19 | 2019-08-30 | Novartis Pharma Ag | Rapamycin derivative for the treatment of a solid tumor associated with deregulated angiogenesis |
US20040167134A1 (en) | 2001-05-16 | 2004-08-26 | Christian Bruns | Combination comprising n-{5-[4-(4-methyl-piperazino-methyl)-benzoylamido]-2-methylphenyl}-4-(3-pyridyl)-2pyrimidine-amine and a chemotherapeutic agent |
WO2003037347A1 (en) | 2001-10-30 | 2003-05-08 | Novartis Ag | Staurosporine derivatives as inhibitors of flt3 receptor tyrosine kinase activity |
US6887864B2 (en) | 2002-03-12 | 2005-05-03 | Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. | Azepane derivatives |
GB0206215D0 (en) | 2002-03-15 | 2002-05-01 | Novartis Ag | Organic compounds |
JP5227492B2 (en) | 2002-05-16 | 2013-07-03 | ノバルティス アーゲー | Use of EDG receptor binding agents in cancer |
CN101897662B (en) * | 2002-07-23 | 2013-05-22 | 诺瓦提斯公司 | Ophtalmic ointment composition comprising a drug, an ointment base and a solubilizing/dispersing agent |
MY150088A (en) | 2003-05-19 | 2013-11-29 | Irm Llc | Immunosuppressant compounds and compositions |
PE20050158A1 (en) | 2003-05-19 | 2005-05-12 | Irm Llc | IMMUNOSUPPRESSOR COMPOUNDS AND COMPOSITIONS |
US20040246627A1 (en) * | 2003-06-06 | 2004-12-09 | Durrum Thomas M. | Disc drive pivot bearing assembly |
US20070191338A1 (en) | 2003-08-08 | 2007-08-16 | Atadja Peter W | Combinations comprising staurosporines |
TW200538433A (en) | 2004-02-24 | 2005-12-01 | Irm Llc | Immunosuppressant compounds and compositiions |
GB0512324D0 (en) | 2005-06-16 | 2005-07-27 | Novartis Ag | Organic compounds |
BRPI0514765A (en) * | 2004-08-31 | 2008-06-24 | Novartis Ag | organic compounds |
JO2897B1 (en) * | 2004-11-05 | 2015-09-15 | نوفارتيس ايه جي | Organic compounds |
NZ568182A (en) | 2005-11-21 | 2010-08-27 | Novartis Ag | Neuroendocrine tumor treatment using MTOR inhibitors |
KR20110101159A (en) | 2008-12-18 | 2011-09-15 | 노파르티스 아게 | New salts |
RU2518114C3 (en) | 2008-12-18 | 2021-11-24 | Новартис Аг | HEMIFUMARATE SALT 1- [4- [1- (4-CYCLOHEXYL-3-TRIFLUOROMETHYLBENZYLOXYIMINO) ETHYL] -2-ETHYLBENZYL] AZETIDINE-3-CARBONIC ACID |
BRPI0922457A2 (en) | 2008-12-18 | 2015-12-15 | Novartis Ag | polymorphic form of 1- (4- {1 - [(e) -4-cyclohexyl-3-trifluoromethyl-benzyloxy-imino] -ethyl) -2-ethyl-benzyl) -azetidine-3-carboxylic acid " |
EP2327706A1 (en) | 2009-11-30 | 2011-06-01 | Novartis AG | Polymorphous forms III and IV of N-benzoyl-staurosporine |
EP2567959B1 (en) | 2011-09-12 | 2014-04-16 | Sanofi | 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-styryl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
WO2013037390A1 (en) | 2011-09-12 | 2013-03-21 | Sanofi | 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-styryl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
US8846712B2 (en) | 2011-09-12 | 2014-09-30 | Sanofi | 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-styryl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
WO2013045413A1 (en) | 2011-09-27 | 2013-04-04 | Sanofi | 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-alkyl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
WO2013167403A1 (en) | 2012-05-09 | 2013-11-14 | Sanofi | Substituted 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
WO2019215759A1 (en) * | 2018-05-09 | 2019-11-14 | Alaparthi Lakshmi Prasad | An improved process for preparation of midostaurin |
EP4058465A1 (en) | 2019-11-14 | 2022-09-21 | Cohbar Inc. | Cxcr4 antagonist peptides |
IT202000004291A1 (en) * | 2020-03-02 | 2021-09-02 | Indena Spa | PROCESS FOR THE PURIFICATION OF CARBAZOLIC INDOLE ALKALOIDS |
CN112812129A (en) * | 2020-12-31 | 2021-05-18 | 浙江海正药业股份有限公司 | Novel crystalline form of midostaurin, process for its preparation and its use |
Family Cites Families (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP0383919A4 (en) * | 1988-02-04 | 1992-08-05 | Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. | Staurosporin derivatives |
-
1988
- 1988-06-06 IL IL86632A patent/IL86632A0/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1988-06-09 DE DE3855015T patent/DE3855015D1/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 1988-06-09 MY MYPI88000629A patent/MY104316A/en unknown
- 1988-06-09 AT AT88810383T patent/ATE134375T1/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1988-06-09 ES ES88810383T patent/ES2083956T3/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 1988-06-09 EP EP88810383A patent/EP0296110B1/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 1988-06-10 AU AU17571/88A patent/AU617324B2/en not_active Expired
- 1988-06-13 FI FI882808A patent/FI89362C/en active IP Right Grant
- 1988-06-13 CA CA000569303A patent/CA1337763C/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 1988-06-14 IE IE178788A patent/IE70523B1/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1988-06-14 DK DK198803248A patent/DK175507B1/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1988-06-14 HU HU883048A patent/HU201329B/en unknown
- 1988-06-14 KR KR1019880007102A patent/KR970001529B1/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1988-06-14 YU YU01154/88A patent/YU115488A/en unknown
- 1988-06-14 NO NO882613A patent/NO170634C/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1988-06-14 PT PT87719A patent/PT87719B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1988-06-14 NZ NZ225018A patent/NZ225018A/en unknown
- 1988-06-15 JP JP63145937A patent/JP2708047B2/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
-
1996
- 1996-02-22 GR GR960400221T patent/GR3019064T3/en unknown
-
1998
- 1998-04-04 HK HK98102862A patent/HK1003788A1/en not_active IP Right Cessation
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
YU115488A (en) | 1989-12-31 |
PT87719A (en) | 1988-07-01 |
CA1337763C (en) | 1995-12-19 |
EP0296110A2 (en) | 1988-12-21 |
KR970001529B1 (en) | 1997-02-11 |
JP2708047B2 (en) | 1998-02-04 |
AU617324B2 (en) | 1991-11-28 |
FI89362C (en) | 1993-09-27 |
IE881787L (en) | 1988-12-15 |
KR890000494A (en) | 1989-03-15 |
HK1003788A1 (en) | 1998-11-06 |
FI882808A0 (en) | 1988-06-13 |
PT87719B (en) | 1992-10-30 |
EP0296110B1 (en) | 1996-02-21 |
EP0296110A3 (en) | 1991-02-27 |
DK324888D0 (en) | 1988-06-14 |
NZ225018A (en) | 1990-09-26 |
DE3855015D1 (en) | 1996-03-28 |
DK324888A (en) | 1988-12-16 |
ATE134375T1 (en) | 1996-03-15 |
MY104316A (en) | 1994-03-31 |
AU1757188A (en) | 1988-12-15 |
IE70523B1 (en) | 1996-12-11 |
NO170634C (en) | 1992-11-11 |
ES2083956T3 (en) | 1996-05-01 |
NO882613D0 (en) | 1988-06-14 |
HU201329B (en) | 1990-10-28 |
FI89362B (en) | 1993-06-15 |
NO882613L (en) | 1988-12-16 |
IL86632A0 (en) | 1988-11-30 |
FI882808A (en) | 1988-12-16 |
HUT47587A (en) | 1989-03-28 |
JPS6434989A (en) | 1989-02-06 |
NO170634B (en) | 1992-08-03 |
GR3019064T3 (en) | 1996-05-31 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
DK175507B1 (en) | N-substituted staurosporine derivatives and salts thereof, process for their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and use of the N-substituted staurosporine derivatives for the preparation of pharmaceutical preparations | |
US5093330A (en) | Staurosporine derivatives substituted at methylamino nitrogen | |
EP0148725B1 (en) | Sulfonamido-benzamide derivatives | |
JP2010502617A (en) | Hydantoin derivatives useful as antibacterial substances | |
TW202321251A (en) | Novel spiropyrrolidine derived antiviral agents | |
ZA200409053B (en) | (S)-4-Amino-5-chloro-2-methoxy-N-[1-[1-(2-tetrahydrofuryl-carbonyl)-4-piperidinylmethyl]-4-piperidinyl]benzamin de, process for the preparation thereof, pharmaceutical composition containing the same, and intermediate therefor. | |
JP2019505532A (en) | Maleate of TLR7 agonist, its crystalline forms C, D and E, preparation and use of maleate and crystalline form | |
NO314730B1 (en) | New dipeptide compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and their use in the preparation of preparations, as well as anti-AIDS agents and methods for the preparation of such compounds | |
CN113072497A (en) | Protease inhibitors, their preparation and use | |
WO2006101454A1 (en) | Benzothiophene derivatives: preparation and pharmaceutical applications | |
RU2162470C2 (en) | 2,7-substituted derivatives of octahydropyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, method of treatment, pharmaceutical composition, and intermediates | |
NZ248737A (en) | 5-oxo-dibenzo[a,d]cycohepta-1,4-dienes and medicaments thereof | |
JP4486892B2 (en) | Peptide deformylase inhibitor | |
CN110117293B (en) | Polyfluoro-substituted Largazole analogue, preparation method and application thereof | |
KR890002085B1 (en) | Process for preparing dihydro orotic acid derivatives | |
JP2848538B2 (en) | Pyridonecarboxylic acid derivatives substituted with a bicyclic amino group, esters and salts thereof, and bicyclic amines as intermediates thereof | |
JP2006523612A (en) | Peptide deformylase inhibitor | |
WO1997005140A1 (en) | Trindene compounds | |
WO2016107227A1 (en) | Pyrrole amide compound, preparation method therefor, and use thereof | |
IE852939L (en) | Benzamide derivatives | |
NO328933B1 (en) | Peptide deformylaseinhibitorer | |
DD281808A5 (en) | METHOD FOR PRODUCING N-SUBSTITUTED DERIVATIVES OF STAUROSPORIN | |
CN117164524A (en) | Pyridazinone derivative with PARP7/HDAC double-target inhibition activity, and preparation method and application thereof | |
HRP940452A2 (en) | Derivatives, substituted for the methylamino nitrogen | |
WO1997005141A1 (en) | Staurosporine analogues |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AHB | Application shelved due to non-payment | ||
AHS | Application shelved for other reasons than non-payment | ||
PUP | Patent expired |